to_o be_v alone_o other_o in_o company_n some_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o do_v other_o can_v away_o with_o business_n some_o have_v their_o health_n well_o other_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v much_o pain_n or_o endure_v any_o hardness_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o several_a diet_n by_o himself_o which_o may_v agree_v with_o his_o health_n and_o complexion_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o he_o always_o use_v and_o never_o fayleth-of_a in_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o but_o order_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n 13._o and_o final_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o this_o multiplication_n of_o religious_a order_n have_v a_o respect_n also_o in_o the_o provision_n of_o new_a supply_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v fresh_a and_o entire_a may_v themselves_o fight_v the_o more_o valiant_o and_o encourage_v other_o also_o to_o pul-up_a their_o spirit_n who_o be_v perhaps_o even_o weary_a with_o fight_v for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o they_o who_o come_v last_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o either_o by_o their_o example_n or_o for_o shame_n or_o for_o other_o reason_n other_o take_v hart_n and_o courage_n by_o see_v they_o by_o which_o mean_n fervour_n be_v always_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o these_o new_a spark_n which_o ever_o and_o anon_o be_v add_v keep_v life_n and_o fire_n in_o it_o of_o diverse_a religious_a man_n that_o have_v be_v eminent_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n chap._n xxv_o as_o among_o the_o proof_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o so_o many_o eminent_a man_n have_v be_v of_o it_o of_o who_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o any_o one_o much_o less_o that_o all_o shall_v err_v so_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o may_v use_v the_o like_a argument_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n religious_a that_o see_v so_o many_o rare_a man_n have_v embrace_v it_o their_o sole_a example_n and_o authority_n be_v forcible_a enough_o to_o convince_v that_o it_o deserve_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n special_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o reckon-up_a all_o that_o have_v be_v conspicuous_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v without_o all_o question_n find_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o all_o have_v be_v religious_a for_o if_o religion_n bring_v they_o to_o so_o much_o eminency_n in_o both_o these_o rare_a quality_n what_o can_v be_v better_o what_o more_o beneficial_a than_o a_o religious_a state_n if_o be_v before_o so_o eminent_o qualify_v they_o betake_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o to_o religion_n this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o extol_v a_o religious_a course_n that_o man_n so_o eminent_a will_v profess_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n such_o man_n i_o say_v as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o commendable_a to_o follow_v they_o and_o if_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n do_v esteem_v it_o a_o glory_n to_o have_v have_v some_o one_o or_o two_o among_o their_o inhabitant_n singular_a for_o learning_n or_o military_a discipline_n and_o keep_v they_o upon_o record_n in_o their_o annal_n and_o chronicle_n boast_v themselves_o of_o they_o to_o all_o posterity_n as_o if_o the_o prowess_n of_o one_o particular_a man_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v religion_n to_o glory_n and_o boast_v itself_o of_o so_o many_o rare_a man_n that_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o by_o chance_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v at_o rome_n or_o at_o athens_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v there_o have_v no_o part_n of_o his_o choice_n in_o it_o but_o these_o man_n enter_v into_o religion_n upon_o good_a consideration_n &_o of_o set_a purpose_n because_o they_o know_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o more_o eminent_a they_o be_v the_o more_o honour_n they_o do_v religion_n by_o embrace_v it_o first_o because_o they_o will_v never_o have_v set_v their_o affection_n that_o way_n but_o that_o they_o know_v it_o deserve_v all_o love_n second_o because_o the_o renown_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o can_v not_o but_o add_v much_o grace_n to_o the_o dignity_n which_o religion_n have_v before_o of_o itself_o and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o become_v religious_a and_o be_v eminent_a and_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n be_v without_o number_n wherefore_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o reckonup-al_a because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n but_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v couple_v exquisite_a learning_n with_o singular_a virtue_n and_o among_o these_o also_o we_o will_v only_o pick-out_a the_o chief_a in_o every_o age_n and_o first_o the_o grecian_n than_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n serapton_n 2._o serapton_n do_v first_o present_v himself_o as_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n one_o hundred_o ninety_o three_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n broughtup_a in_o monastical_a discipline_n he_o be_v afterward_o choose_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o eight_o in_o order_n after_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o learn_a and_o eloquent_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o write_v many_o excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o posterity_n pamphilus_n 3._o pamphilus_n a_o man_n not_o much_o inferior_a in_o all_o thing_n live_v not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o he_o be_v also_o account_v the_o eminent_a of_o his_o age_n for_o learning_n eccl._n and_o s._n hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o great_a library_n which_o he_o have_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n under_o maximian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n add_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o religious_a life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v â—uâ—ian_n 4._o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n lucian_n who_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n be_v bred-up_a a_o monk_n be_v also_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o as_o suidas_n write_v of_o he_o teach_v a_o school_n at_o antioch_n out_o of_o which_o many_o rare_a man_n proceed_v at_o last_o the_o same_o maximian_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o command_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o such_o meat_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n he_o there_o perish_v by_o famine_n â—uâ—ian_n 5._o john_n clâ—macus_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n who_o about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o mount-sinai_n and_o honour_v his_o time_n not_o only_o with_o his_o exemplar_n life_n but_o with_o his_o good_a exhortation_n and_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o to_o who_o effâ—em_v lyrus_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a he_o who_o s._n basil_n be_v tell_v by_o 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o be_v when_o he_o come_v once_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o say_v mass_n he_o think_v so_o humble_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o perform_v other_o priestly_a function_n with_o great_a applause_n 〈◊〉_d and_o instruct_v the_o people_n with_o such_o eloquent_a persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z have_v one_o of_o the_o fluent_a tongue_n of_o his_o age._n and_o he_o write_v also_o many_o thing_n which_o as_o s._n hierome_n report_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o east_n next_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o but_o none_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o those_o day_n as_o s._n basil_n himself_o basil._n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n nazian_n both_o equal_a in_o learning_n and_o sympathize_v in_o affection_n and_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n for_o s._n gregory_n sail_v to_o athens_n and_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n upon_o the_o sea_n 11._o vow_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n if_o he_o may_v escape_v with_o life_n which_o vow_n when_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o study_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o perform_v he_o draw_v s._n basil_n with_o he_o who_o have_v be_v his_o familiar_a friend_n during_o that_o time_n and_o for_o thirteen_o year_n together_o give_v themselves_o in_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o study_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o of_o divinity_n they_o advance_v themselves_o so_o far_o in_o they_o both_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v witness_n by_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o it_o feel_v after_o which_o time_n s._n basil_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o s._n gregory_n first_o of_o nazianzen_n afterward_o of_o constantinople_n the_o thing_n which_o both_o of_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o have_v leave_v write_v be_v so_o know_v that_o
their_o occasion_n his_o their_o fear_n and_o desire_n sadness_n and_o joy_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o root_n be_v meritorious_a and_o yet_o our_o life_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n spend_v in_o these_o affection_n so_o that_o if_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o reason_n and_o castup_a our_o account_n due_o as_o merchant_n do_v we_o shall_v fâ—â—d_v at_o evening_n that_o in_o one_o day_n reckon_v the_o action_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n will_v aâ—ise_v to_o a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o merit_n and_o if_o one_o day_n be_v so_o full_a of_o merit_n what_o will_v it_o arise_v unto_o in_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n which_o have_v so_o many_o day_n and_o so_o much_o profit_v every_o day_n and_o if_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o religion_n many_o year_n what_o mass_n of_o merit_n must_v he_o needs_o heap_v to_o himself_o by_o so_o much_o industry_n and_o so_o many_o virtuous_a action_n so_o often_o repeat_v 10._o this_o therefore_o be_v very_o true_a and_o ground_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n certain_o the_o course_n which_o increase_v a_o man_n crown_n and_o reward_v so_o much_o and_o his_o labour_n so_o little_a &_o in_o short_a time_n raise_v he_o to_o so_o great_a wealth_n and_o load_v he_o with_o those_o treasure_n 6.19_o which_o neither_o rust_n nor_o moth_n do_v demolish_v nor_o â—â—eeves_v dâ—-up_a and_o steal_v away_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n and_o worth_n which_o will_v be_v more_o apparent_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o happiness_n which_o religious_a people_n have_v heâ—rin_o with_o the_o misery_n of_o secular_a people_n that_o love_v this_o world_n for_o though_o they_o mâ—yle_v themselves_o never_o so_o much_o and_o put_v themselves_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o incommoditie_n for_o the_o world_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o this_o labour_n perish_v here_o in_o earth_n because_o when_o they_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n their_o work_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v with_o the_o slothful_a man_n in_o the_o proverb_n 4._o that_o will_v not_o till_o his_o ground_n to_o beg_v in_o summer_n when_o other_o feed_v upon_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n 11._o s._n bernard_n reprehend_v this_o â—ollie_n of_o secular_a people_n and_o account_v they_o little_a better_o than_o â—â—asts_n think_v only_o of_o the_o present_a and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o â—ad_v neither_o reason_n nor_o understanding_n but_o sense_n only_o as_o beast_n 1st_a for_o write_v to_o gualterus_n who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o good_a wit_n and_o well_o ground_v in_o matter_n of_o learning_n he_o do_v urge_v he_o very_o much_o upon_o this_o very_a point_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o religion_n be_v sorry_a he_o shall_v waste_v so_o great_a talent_n in_o so_o unprofitable_a a_o course_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o with_o such_o rare_a gift_n not_o serve_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o spend_v they_o in_o transitory_a thing_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o goeth-on_a in_o this_o manner_n look_v what_o you_o will_v answer_v at_o the_o terrible_a tribunal-seate_n of_o god_n for_o receive_v your_o soul_n in_o vain_a and_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o you_o be_v if_o so_o be_v you_o be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v no_o more_o with_o your_o immortal_a and_o reasonable_a spirit_n and_o soul_n than_o a_o beast_n do_v with_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n live_v no_o long_o than_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o which_o it_o cease_v to_o give_v life_n it_o cease_v also_o to_o live_v and_o be_v what_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o you_o may_v worthy_o deserve_v if_o be_v make_v as_o you_o be_v to_o the_o image_n of_o your_o maker_n you_o maintain_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n within_o yourself_o but_o be_v a_o man_n place_v in_o honour_n do_v sort_n yourself_o with_o beast_n and_o become_v like_a to_o they_o spend_v your_o endeavour_n in_o no_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o content_v yourself_o with_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o as_o it_o receive_v beginning_n from_o the_o body_n so_o it_o end_v with_o it_o '_o your_o ear_n be_v deaf_a to_o that_o euangelical_n counsel_n 6.27_o work_v not_o the_o food_n which_o perish_v but_o which_o remain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o ascend_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a nor_o he_o neither_o unless_o he_o be_v harmless_a of_o his_o hand_n 23.3_o and_o clean_o of_o hâ—râ—_n consider_v therefore_o what_o iniquity_n may_v deserve_v if_o unprofitablenes_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o damn_v a_o man_n certain_o the_o thorn_n and_o the_o bramble_n can_v think_v themselves_o safe_a when_o the_o axe_n shall_v lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unfruitful_a tree_n he_o that_o threaten_v the_o barren_a tree_n will_v not_o spare_v the_o buâ—h_n that_o prick_v woe_n therefore_o be_v to_o he_o &_o woe_n again_o of_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 5.4_o i_o have_v tarry_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v sweet_a grape_n and_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o wâ—ld_a thus_o speak_v s._n bernard_n who_o sharp_a censure_n may_v in_o reason_n terrify_v all_o secular_a people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o shame_n that_o in_o work_n they_o become_v not_o beast_n and_o great_o encourage_v all_o religious_a and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o religion_n direction_n of_o superior_n chap._n xxiv_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o another_o great_a commodity_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n arise_v from_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o spiritual_a superior_n a_o benefit_n contain_v many_o great_a benefit_n in_o it_o and_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v full_o of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o needful_a than_o a_o good_a guide_n and_o light_n thing_n that_o we_o stray_v not_o out_o of_o it_o for_o if_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o philosophy_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o handicraft_n or_o mechanical_a art_n can_v be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n though_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a science_n invent_v and_o perfect_v by_o man_n out_o of_o their_o natural_a capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o continual_o most_o stiff_o oppose_v by_o many_o enemy_n we_o must_v needs_o lie_v open_a to_o infinite_a error_n unless_o we_o take_v a_o guide_n to_o conduct_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o goe-through_a with_o it_o 4._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n hierome_n speak_v home_o say_v no_o art_n be_v learn_v without_o a_o master_n brute_n beast_n and_o wild_a herd_n follow_v their_o guide_n among_o bee_n there_o be_v a_o chief_a crane_n follow_n one_o as_o letter_n in_o a_o row_n there_o be_v one_o sovereign_a one_o judge_n in_o a_o country_n one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n one_o archpriest_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o the_o rectour_n thereof_o one_o admiral_n at_o sea_n one_o master_n in_o a_o house_n and_o in_o a_o great_a army_n one_o man_n must_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a in_o reckoning-up_a every_o thing_n my_o intent_n be_v this_o to_o show_v thou_o by_o these_o example_n that_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o dispose_n but_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n under_o the_o care_n of_o one_o father_n and_o in_o come_v 〈…〉_z 2._o s._n gregorâ—e_v nyâ—sâ—n_o discourse_v thus_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v for_o direction_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 23._o yet_o write_v precept_n move_v not_o so_o much_o by_o farâ—e_n as_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o example_n both_o which_o in_o religion_n be_v frequent_a it_o be_v as_o he_o term_v it_o the_o shop_n of_o virtue_n in_o which_o this_o spiritual_a life_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v scour_v from_o all_o dross_n and_o endure_v and_o bring_v to_o great_a perfection_n of_o innocence_n and_o as_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o learn_v a_o strange_a language_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o â—nie_v perfection_n in_o it_o unless_o he_o learn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n so_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v never_o compass_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o life_n unless_o we_o take_v a_o guide_n but_o run_v great_a haâ—aâ—d_n in_o attempt_v at_o our_o own_o peril_n the_o trial_n of_o thing_n unknown_a unâ—o_o us._n â—or_a as_o physic_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o long_a practice_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o
now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o humility_n the_o one_o last_v for_o a_o while_n only_o as_o for_o the_o time_n we_o be_v at_o our_o prayer_n which_o humility_n be_v so_o forcible_a to_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o in_o all_o as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o example_n of_o achab_n 27.29_o that_o wicked_a king_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o wickedness_n no_o soon_o humble_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o he_o obtain_v what_o he_o will_v wherefore_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o humility_n be_v so_o forcible_a as_o to_o make_v sinner_n have_v a_o favourable_a hear_n before_o that_o sovereign_a judge_n certain_o the_o humility_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a extent_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o effectual_a to_o give_v the_o lust_n a_o more_o favourable_a audience_n i_o say_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o religious_a people_n live_v which_o do_v not_o only_o bar_v all_o pomp_n and_o state_n but_o place_v we_o in_o the_o low_a place_n among_o the_o poor_a subject_a to_o every_o body_n which_o in_o a_o worldly_a eye_n be_v a_o great_a slavery_n though_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o kingdom_n 36.4_o 4._o a_o four_o cause_n be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o psalm_n delight_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v grant_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o hart_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a occupation_n of_o religious_a people_n they_o have_v debar_v themselves_o of_o all_o other_o delight_n as_o of_o marriage_n child_n riches_n and_o such_o as_o rich_a man_n use_v as_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v banckeâ—s_n play_n stately_a building_n rich_a attire_n and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o they_o have_v place_v all_o their_o delight_n in_o god_n who_o they_o enjoy_v by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o read_v and_o many_o other_o way_n the_o state_n itself_o help_v they_o herein_o for_o be_v spiritual_a and_o whole_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o give_v they_o no_o occasion_n of_o desire_v or_o askinâ—_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o pertain_v to_o his_o service_n which_o make_v that_o god_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o incline_v oâ—_n care_v they_o because_o when_o he_o hearken_v to_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o hearken_v to_o himself_o and_o deal_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o benefit_n so_o much_o do_v it_o in_o oâ—â—_n to_o have_v the_o intercourse_n with_o god_n which_o religious_a people_n hâ—ue_v and_o to_o deal_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o business_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a oâ—â—iâ—_n for_o the_o one_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a for_o the_o other_o as_o when_o a_o servant_n deal_v for_o his_o master_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v his_o master_n concern_v his_o master_n more_o than_o himself_o and_o if_o hiâ—_n master_n grant_v he_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o master_n profit_n 5._o and_o doubtless_o these_o reason_n be_v very_o forcible_a hear_v to_o move_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o favourable_a hear_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v more_o forcible_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n the_o denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o the_o union_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o us._n as_o concern_v the_o first_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n answer_v the_o complaint_n which_o some_o do_v make_v that_o god_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o prayer_n nor_o their_o fast_n nor_o their_o tear_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 58.3_o behold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o fast_n your_o own_o will_n be_v find_v and_o promise_v they_o moreover_o that_o if_o they_o forgo_v their_o own_o will_n than_o you_o shall_v call_v upon_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v hear_v you_o you_o shall_v cry_v out_o and_o he_o will_v say_v lo_o i_o be_o here_o and_o he_o have_v reason_n in_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o uncivil_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n among_o friend_n for_o one_o to_o desire_v always_o to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n and_o never_o to_o do_v as_o his_o friend_n will_v have_v he_o in_o regard_n that_o in_o friendship_n there_o must_v be_v equality_n and_o that_o which_o please_v one_o must_v please_v another_o whereby_o they_o come_v to_o that_o confidence_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v free_o ask_v and_o take_v by_o authority_n that_o which_o be_v their_o friend_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o friendship_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n &_o we_o nothing_o do_v make_v he_o more_o friendly_a towards_o we_o than_o the_o resign_v of_o our_o will_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v practice_v this_o resignation_n and_o conformity_n more_o perfect_o and_o more_o constant_o then_o religious_a people_n who_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n have_v quiet_a cut_v off_o their_o own_o will_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o ingraft_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o that_o measure_n that_o there_o can_v be_v right_a and_o equity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n a_o religious_a man_n may_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o justice_n require_v of_o god_n that_o see_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n will_v do_v his_o will_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o concern_v also_o his_o service_n 6._o of_o unity_n and_o fraternal_a charity_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o 18.19_o see_v we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o agree_v upon_o earth_n of_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o it_o go_v by_o consent_n what_o great_a consent_n can_v there_o be_v then_o among_o religious_a people_n among_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o what_o agreement_n can_v be_v more_o durable_a than_o they_o who_o be_v link_v together_o by_o so_o indissoluble_a a_o tie_n as_o be_v their_o vow_n so_o that_o their_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o grateful_a and_o more_o efficacious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n itself_o of_o charity_n which_o can_v but_o be_v exceed_o please_a to_o god_n who_o himself_o be_v charity_n and_o for_o the_o participation_n which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o good_a work_n which_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o gratful_a and_o more_o powerful_a with_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o sight_n prayer_n invest_v with_o the_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o read_v that_o s._n dominick_n one_o day_n do_v frank_o confeste_a to_o a_o certain_a prior_n of_o the_o câ—stercian_n order_n that_o be_v his_o great_a friend_n that_o he_o never_o ask_v god_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o which_o the_o prior_n wonder_v at_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o ask_v that_o god_n will_v make_v conradus_n the_o dutchman_n enter_v into_o your_o order_n which_o conradus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o christendom_n s._n dominâ—ck_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o mistrust_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v it_o god_n will_v grant_v it_o he_o and_o thereupon_o continue_v all_o that_o night_n at_o his_o prayer_n and_o behold_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n conradus_n come_v to_o their_o church_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o s._n dominick_n beg_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o order_n and_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o astonishment_n of_o every_o body_n all_o book_n of_o history_n and_o devotion_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a example_n and_o there_o be_v not_o almost_o the_o life_n of_o any_o religious_a person_n man_n or_o woman_n write_v wherein_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n many_o great_a thing_n either_o above_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a or_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a which_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o but_o yet_o less_o noâ—ed_v scholastics_n and_o many_o not_o note_v at_o al._n 7._o and_o i_o think_v the_o lesser_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o they_o ask_v and_o obtain_v the_o more_o admirable_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o condescend_v in_o they_o to_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n of_o whâ—ch_a kind_n we_o read_v of_o s._n scholastiâ—a_n that_o she_o fall_v to_o her_o prayer_n and_o god_n send_v a_o very_a great_a rain_n
the_o prime_a material_n of_o that_o temple_n who_o foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n be_v christ_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o for_o thyself_o and_o for_o they_o and_o us._n emperor_n the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o valens_n be_v not_o much_o less_o who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o ungodlie_a behaviour_n chief_o against_o s._n basil._n he_o by_o a_o general_a edict_n or_o proclamation_n command_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v bear_v arm_n and_o follow_v the_o war_n threaten_v to_o lay_v most_o grievous_a punishmâ—ts_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v refuse_v it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n while_o those_o that_o say_v nay_o be_v most_o cruel_o handle_v other_o be_v by_o force_n hale_v to_o the_o campâ—manie_fw-fr be_v withdraw_v from_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o have_v already_o put_v themselves_o into_o it_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o spiritual_a quiet_n which_o they_o profess_v publish_v but_o this_o cruelty_n not_o long_o after_o cost_v both_o these_o emperor_n very_o dear_a for_o julian_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v strike_v with_o a_o lance_n brandish_a from_o heaven_n and_o so_o kill_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o army_n valens_n have_v govern_v the_o stern_a not_o much_o long_o his_o army_n be_v most_o shameful_o put_v to_o rout_n and_o himself_o fly_v to_o a_o farme-house_n not_o far_o of_o be_v there_o burn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o enemy_n constantinus_n copronymuâ—_n follow_v the_o like_a strain_n copronymuâ—_n a_o man_n cruel_a and_o outrageous_a against_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n but_o chief_o against_o religious_a family_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o disgrace_n by_o most_o infamous_a slander_n and_o reproachful_a language_n and_o to_o oppress_v they_o also_o with_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o torment_n be_v resolve_v within_o himself_o to_o put_v they_o all_o down_o not_o by_o way_n of_o dispute_n or_o cavil_v or_o course_n of_o law_n but_o by_o imprisonment_n torture_n and_o death_n and_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o great_a distress_n and_o satan_n begin_v to_o glory_n in_o his_o triumph_n but_o that_o god_n who_o never_o forsake_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o particular_a providence_n take_v he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n give_v the_o reins_n first_o to_o his_o son_n leo_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n much_o of_o like_a temper_n with_o his_o father_n then_o to_o irene_n the_o empress_n who_o with_o exceed_a piety_n employ_v herself_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o religious_a order_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o anual_n be_v under_o her_o wing_n and_o protection_n great_o advance_v and_o propagate_v nicephorus_n be_v emperor_n after_o she_o who_o be_v also_o a_o great_a lover_n and_o favourer_n of_o religious_a people_n but_o this_o calm_n be_v not_o long_o for_o soon_o after_o the_o devil_n inflame_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o leo_n the_o armenian_a â—â—menus_fw-la who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cruel_a bent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o to_o have_v punish_v they_o with_o famine_n exil_n imprisonment_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a but_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o within_o a_o short_a time_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o soldier_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n to_o which_o he_o have_v sle_z for_o refuge_n and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n the_o like_a barbarous_a cruelty_n which_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o have_v practise_v after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o old_a and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ancient_a record_n we_o want_v not_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n act_v before_o our_o eye_n â—_o for_o in_o england_n when_o henry_n the_o eight_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n a_o league_n pernicious_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o the_o first_o onset_n he_o give_v be_v upon_o the_o charterhouse-monk_n and_o other_o religious_a family_n afflict_v they_o with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o bitter_a proceed_n have_v not_o be_v in_o late_a time_n allay_v buthrought_v down_o to_o our_o day_n in_o more_o grievous_a measure_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sharp_a law_n and_o fearful_a execution_n which_o be_v daily_o here_o report_v from_o those_o part_n wherein_o all_o religious_a person_n throughout_o the_o realm_n but_o chief_o those_o of_o our_o society_n be_v threaten_v with_o imprisonment_n torture_n and_o death_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v entertain_v they_o or_o afford_v they_o any_o relief_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a penalty_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o have_v show_v rigour_n principal_o over_o religious_a people_n not_o in_o that_o island_n alone_o but_o wheresoever_o the_o flame_n of_o this_o heresy_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o france_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o low-countrye_n for_o they_o have_v ruin_v their_o house_n profane_v their_o monastery_n enter_v upon_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o take_v they_o away_o by_o open_a violence_n they_o have_v torment_v their_o body_n consecrate_v to_o god_n with_o so_o many_o several_a kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o diverse_a indignity_n offer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o passable_a that_o man_n to_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o cruel_a but_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v use_v they_o as_o actor_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o malice_n these_o take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n and_o go_v about_o by_o might_n and_o violence_n to_o overcharge_v and_o crush_v that_o feeble_a and_o unarmed_a company_n other_o undertake_v a_o war_n course_n in_o show_n more_o soft_a and_o gentle_a but_o perhaps_o more_o dangerous_a by_o argument_n disputation_n and_o write_v book_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lest_o unattempted_a and_o assay_v so_o we_o read_v that_o many_o age_n past_a while_o s._n hierome_n live_v there_o sprang-up_a two_o that_o be_v equal_a in_o time_n and_o in_o wickedness_n jovinian_a at_o rome_n and_o vigilantius_n in_o france_n both_o of_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o hart-bloud_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o by_o teach_v that_o virginity_n be_v of_o no_o high_a esteem_n than_o marriage_n â—ewe_a the_o other_o by_o equalize_a riches_n with_o voluntary_a poverty_n in_o late_a time_n wicleff_n the_o heretic_n resemble_v they_o both_o and_o without_o doubt_n more_o pernicious_a than_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v head_n and_o speak_v bitter_o against_o diverse_a position_n of_o the_o church_n but_o chief_o against_o religious_a order_n wâ—â—lof_n term_v they_o humane_a invention_n idle_a conceit_n and_o new_o devise_v &_o aver_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o perfection_n in_o â—hen_o than_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o live_v of_o all_o christian_n do_v contain_v be_v equal_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o honour_n due_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o parent_n as_o if_o child_n that_o enter_v be_v release_v of_o their_o duty_n this_o man_n fiction_n have_v be_v excellent_o well_o confute_v by_o waldenfis_n 83._o a_o famous_a writer_n who_o have_v so_o quash_v his_o currish_a maliperâ—nes_n for_o so_o he_o style_v it_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v pen_v more_o learned_o or_o more_o full_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o he_o why_o have_v steal_v his_o argument_n against_o religion_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o manichee_n he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o self_n same_o heretic_n have_v be_v in_o a_o high_a court_n condemn_v by_o two_o several_a counsel_n first_o by_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o afterward_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o himself_o and_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o 1._o there_o dead_a be_v accurse_v and_o his_o body_n command_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o cast_v forth_o from_o christian_a burial_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o rippeup_a heresy_n of_o elder_a time_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o our_o own_o day_n that_o all_o broacher_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o great_a hatred_n nor_o oppose_v any_o more_o â—lifly_o than_o the_o religious_a luther_n among_o many_o other_o villainous_a â—ants_n and_o reproach_n do_v fond_o and_o foolish_o yet_o withal_o most_o ungratious_o jest_n at_o they_o as_o if_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o body_n to_o the_o idol_n molock_n day_n calvin_n call_v the_o vow_n of_o religion_n the_o net_n of_o satan_n melancton_n style_v they_o foolish_a observation_n and_o mahometical_a tradition_n final_o all_o those_o that_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n have_v band_v against_o the_o catholic_n truth_n have_v have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d
be_v ready_a to_o take_v pain_n here_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o turbulent_a passion_n like_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a because_o they_o discover_v with_o the_o clear_a &_o steady_a eyesight_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o variableness_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o humane_a prosperity_n and_o despise_v it_o they_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o everlasting_a riches_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o life_n which_o neveâ—_n set_v and_o be_v never_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n 8._o 8._o eusebius_n casariensis_n shall_v shut_v up_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o life_n ordain_v the_o one_o do_v step_n beyond_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a strain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o look_v nâ—t_v after_o marriage_n god_n nor_o issue_n nor_o good_n nor_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n but_o be_v vow_v to_o the_o sole_a service_n of_o god_n through_o excessive_a love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n such_o as_o have_v embrace_v this_o kind_n of_o live_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n as_o if_o themselves_o be_v sever_v from_o this_o mortality_n and_o carry_v their_o body_n only_o hear_v upon_o earth_n degree_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n with_o their_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n as_o be_v consecrate_v to_o our_o great_a god_n in_o feu_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o certain_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o perfect_a life_n there_o be_v also_o another_o kind_n more_o slack_a and_o which_o have_v more_o of_o the_o man_n this_o be_v entangle_v in_o sober_a wedlock_n and_o breed_v of_o child_n it_o groan_v under_o the_o care_n of_o howsehold_n business_n and_o set_v down_o law_n for_o those_o that_o follow_v a_o just_a war_n it_o allow_v also_o of_o trade_n in_o merchandise_n and_o husbandry_n so_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n go_v with_o it_o these_o man_n belong_v to_o a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o piety_n 9_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o latin_a father_n that_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v of_o vow_a virgin_n 21._o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n and_o be_v quote_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o a_o singular_a speech_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a branch_n the_o glory_n and_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o very_a lustre_n of_o honour_n and_o praise_n church_n a_o work_n perfect_a and_o unattainted_a the_o image_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o his_o sanctity_n the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o glorious_a fruitfullnes_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o virgin_n and_o in_o they_o she_o do_v abundant_o blossom_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o number_n be_v great_a of_o this_o glorious_a virginity_n the_o more_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o mother_n increase_v 10._o to_o he_o we_o may_v add_v the_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n uâ—aâ—iâ—_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o widow_n upon_o that_o document_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v 17.10_o we_o have_v do_v discourse_v thus_o the_o virgin_n say_v not_o so_o he_o that_o have_v sell_v all_o his_o substance_n say_v not_o so_o but_o do_v look_v to_o have_v some_o recompense_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o seruamt_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n and_o follow_v thou_o what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v he_o say_v not_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o ought_v but_o as_o profitable_a to_o his_o master_n and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v multiply_v the_o talent_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n 19.27_o by_o put_v his_o money_n to_o profitt_a do_v wait_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o trust_n and_o virtue_n know_v he_o have_v do_v and_o deserve_v well_o and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n the_o same_o s._n ambroise_n say_v this_o be_v a_o angelical_a trade_n of_o life_n 25._o to_o be_v always_o praise_v god_n by_o frequent_a prayer_n they_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v our_o lord_n and_o crave_v his_o favour_n they_o keep_v their_o mind_n busy_v with_o read_v life_n and_o with_o continual_a labour_n and_o live_v a_o part_n from_o the_o compagny_n of_o woman_n they_o be_v mother_n and_o nurse_n to_o one_o another_o o_o what_o a_o life_n be_v this_o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o need_v to_o fear_v and_o very_o much_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v 1._o saint_n hierome_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n 34._o and_o some_o whole_a epistle_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o heliodorus_n and_o julian._n in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o marcelia_n he_o speak_v thus_o certain_o the_o assembly_n of_o virgin_n and_o monk_n 17._o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o church_n and_o amid_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n a_o most_o precious_a gem_n and_o write_v to_o demetrias_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o a_o apostolical_a life_n 8._o and_o of_o perfect_a virtue_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o â—eale_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a &_o thus_o lighten_v and_o disburden_v to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o christ_n though_o in_o this_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o free_a will_n and_o choice_n life_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a i_o do_v not_o force_v you_o i_o do_v not_o command_v you_o i_o propose_v unto_o you_o the_o prize_n i_o show_v you_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v you_o to_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v crown_v in_o the_o list_n 19.21_o and_o combat_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v yet_o warm_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o new_a believer_n do_v yet_o boil_v within_o they_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o lay_v the_o price_n thereof_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o money_n be_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o they_o deal_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o have_v need_v 12._o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n do_v record_v the_o like_a praise_n â—1_n with_o a_o equal_a current_n of_o eloquence_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v say_v he_o and_o praise_v those_o who_o forsake_v and_o contemn_v the_o allurement_n of_o this_o world_n dwell_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o common_a together_o in_o a_o most_o chaste_a &_o most_o holy_a manner_n of_o live_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n in_o read_v &_o in_o profitable_a discourse_n not_o swell_v with_o pride_n not_o turbulent_a with_o contention_n not_o pale_a with_o envy_n but_o sober_a modest_a and_o quiet_a they_o offer_v up_o a_o life_n peaceable_a among_o themselves_o and_o most_o earnest_o fix_v in_o god_n a_o offering_n most_o grateful_a to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v these_o thing_n no_o man_n possess_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o no_o man_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o father_n excel_v not_o only_o in_o sanctity_n of_o life_n but_o in_o heavenly_a doctrine_n void_a of_o all_o haughtiness_n provide_v for_o they_o who_o they_o call_v their_o child_n life_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o authority_n on_o their_o part_n in_o command_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o willingness_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o obey_v and_o after_o many_o other_o praise_n he_o conclude_v thus_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o extol_v this_o trade_n this_o life_n this_o order_n this_o institution_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v and_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o man_n will_v think_v i_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o please_v enough_o of_o itself_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n des._n 13._o to_o these_o let_v we_o add_v s._n bernard_n who_o though_o he_o be_v general_o more_o careful_a to_o put_v fire_n into_o the_o religious_a then_o curious_a in_o set_v forth_o their_o praise_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n have_v leave_v many_o thing_n write_v to_o their_o commendation_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n 4._o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o name_n i_o shall_v more_o deserve_o call_v they_o man_n of_o heaven_n possession_n or_o angel_n upon_o earth_n live_v on_o earth_n but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_a he_o call_v religion_n the_o castle_n or_o fortress_n of_o god_n a_o castle_n strong_o defend_v his_o territory_n or_o peculiar_a possession_n out_o of_o which_o
like_a of_o which_o religion_n do_v consist_v jacob_n upon_o this_o ladder_n the_o angel_n do_v ascend_v offer_v up_o these_o holy_a work_n to_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o do_v descend_v to_o bring_v down_o in_o exchange_n unto_o the_o religious_a soul_n diverse_a gift_n and_o benefit_n from_o their_o spouse_n 23.12_o god_n do_v lean_a upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n because_o all_o our_o endeavour_n do_v rely_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o while_o he_o uphold_v they_o they_o can_v fail_v he_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o they_o that_o ascend_v and_o a_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o come_v happy_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n so_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a ladder_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n here_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o apply_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o mount_n tabor_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v transfigure_v thabor_n in_o regard_n that_o religion_n be_v also_o a_o mount_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o 17._o but_o a_o mountain_n fault_n and_o curd_v a_o mountain_n on_o which_o god_n be_v well_o please_v to_o inhabit_v upon_o this_o mountain_n be_v peter_n who_o name_n signify_v obedience_n james_n supplant_n the_o world_n 67._o through_o poverty_n and_o john_n the_o virgin_n by_o chastity_n all_o which_o virtue_n be_v so_o please_v to_o god_n as_o that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o do_v give_v we_o a_o trial_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o come_v and_o who_o soever_o shall_v have_v taste_v of_o it_o will_v confess_v in_o word_n but_o much_o more_o express_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o poverty_n 16._o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o number_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o learning_n &_o holiness_n he_o spend_v his_o himself_o very_o much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o religion_n every_o where_o in_o his_o write_n &_o in_o his_o little_a treatise_n of_o monastical_a conversation_n he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o how_o bless_a be_v that_o voluntary_a poverty_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n and_o fear_v nothing_o because_o it_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n the_o treasure_n it_o have_v it_o be_v always_o cheerful_a always_o in_o plenty_n and_o whereas_o it_o own_v nothing_o it_o have_v part_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o turn_v every_o incommoditie_n to_o profit_n no_o man_n certain_o but_o he_o that_o have_v have_v the_o trial_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v how_o lovely_a how_o sweet_a soldier_n and_o how_o precious_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o who_o for_o his_o love_n renounce_v themselves_o &_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o his_o book_n of_o obedience_n he_o discourse_v thus_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o monastery_n of_o religious_a people_n and_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v other_z then_o military_a station_n and_o spiritual_a army_n of_o figth_a man_n for_o there_o in_o the_o body_n and_o through_o the_o body_n war_n be_v wage_v in_o spirit_n in_o those_o dwelling_n i_o say_v not_o visible_a but_o invisible_a weapon_n be_v manage_v tear_n of_o devotion_n groan_v of_o compunction_n sigh_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o pour_v forth_o there_o you_o have_v incessant_a prayer_n as_o so_o many_o fiery_a dart_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n by_o which_o their_o strength_n be_v beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n their_o boldness_n quail_v their_o deceit_n discover_v and_o their_o temptation_n overcome_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n their_o sanctity_n their_o concord_n and_o unity_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v among_o they_o praise_v worthy_a do_v glorify_v god_n rejoice_v the_o angel_n be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o just_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o safeguard_n to_o the_o world_n and_o do_v move_v sinner_n to_o penance_n and_o doubtless_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o they_o breath_n sanctity_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n who_o say_v be_v there_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20_o there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o voluntary_a poverty_n have_v there_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o express_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o church_n do_v practice_v at_o the_o first_o begin_n poverty_n this_o very_o be_v the_o native_a shape_n of_o â—â—ue_a poverty_n yea_o rather_o a_o very_a great_a increase_n of_o treasure_n which_o can_v be_v take_v â—â—om_fw-mi we_o belong_v assure_o to_o they_o that_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o give_v away_o â—heir_a own_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v christ_n our_o saviour_n more_o free_o what_o can_v be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o plentiful_a i_o beseech_v you_o then_o to_o have_v nothing_o and_o to_o possess_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v superfluous_a and_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o use_v to_o conâ—emne_v their_o own_o patrimony_n and_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o revenue_n of_o monastery_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o devout_a offering_n of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o pillage_n nor_o waste_v with_o rust_n nor_o consume_v by_o moth_n these_o treasure_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o common_a and_o be_v not_o distribute_v after_o every_o one_o fancy_n but_o as_o necessity_n require_v the_o rich_a man_n have_v not_o more_o because_o he_o be_v rich_a nor_o the_o great_a man_n more_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a state_n but_o every_o one_o receive_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o work_n divine_a a_o great_a commendation_n of_o grace_n a_o deed_n of_o charity_n and_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n the_o body_n of_o man_n do_v take_v nourishment_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o every_o member_n without_o debate_n or_o contention_n as_o nature_n itself_o do_v think_v fit_v this_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n do_v free_a the_o mind_n from_o worldly_a care_n &_o make_v it_o more_o apt_a to_o know_v itself_o and_o to_o dwell_v at_o home_n prepare_v for_o prayer_n joyful_a in_o spare_v cheerful_a in_o impart_v to_o other_o secure_a from_o danger_n and_o well_o dispose_v for_o increase_v of_o all_o manner_n virtue_n and_o this_o it_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o do_v acquit_v the_o possessor_n thereof_o from_o the_o world_n it_o do_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o turmoil_n of_o secular_a business_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o tomb_n of_o holy_a religion_n there_o it_o ease_v he_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o carnal_a desire_n it_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o allurement_n of_o all_o sensual_a pleasure_n from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o fall_v into_o many_o most_o enormous_a sin_n no_o man_n certain_o can_v declare_v with_o what_o gladness_n that_o man_n be_v replenish_v what_o peace_n he_o enjoy_v what_o spiritual_a daynties_n he_o feed_v on_o with_o how_o many_o divine_a illustration_n he_o be_v enlighten_v who_o upon_o good_a advice_n and_o inspire_v from_o heaven_n do_v willing_o renounce_v the_o world_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o cloistre_fw-mi and_o serve_v god_n aim_v at_o no_o earthly_a thing_n possess_v nothing_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o reserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o himself_o enclosure_n that_o may_v claim_v any_o part_n of_o his_o love_n for_o a_o cloistre_n be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o paradise_n of_o delight_n the_o bedchamber_n of_o the_o bride_n a_o unspotted_a couch_n a_o school_n of_o virtue_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o court_n of_o guard_n of_o the_o army_n a_o house_n of_o sanctity_n a_o preserver_n of_o chastity_n the_o establishment_n of_o honesty_n the_o mastership_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o excellent_a mirror_n of_o holy_a obedience_n 17._o thomas_n kempis_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v religion_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o know_a sanctity_n and_o if_o we_o regard_v antiquity_n he_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o very_a great_a glory_n to_o serve_v thou_o and_o to_o despise_v all_o thing_n for_o thou_o for_o great_a grace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v willing_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o thy_o most_o holy_a
erect_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o thus_o say_v s._n thomas_n in_o that_o place_n but_o you_o will_v better_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n if_o first_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n religion_n signify_v two_o thing_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o one_o particular_a kind_n of_o virtue_n thing_n which_o we_o call_v religion_n and_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o justice_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o state_n of_o life_n ground_v in_o this_o virtue_n wherefore_o if_o we_o once_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o virtue_n itself_o we_o shall_v the_o easy_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o general_a doctrine_n among_o divine_n virtue_n that_o the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o particular_a virtue_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n due_o and_o as_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n do_v deserve_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o preeminency_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o daily_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n which_o worship_n be_v partly_o inward_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o partly_o consist_v of_o outward_a duty_n as_o ceremony_n rite_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n comprehend_v they_o both_o and_o perform_v both_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o they_o that_o employ_v themselves_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o service_n towards_o god_n &_o bestow_v themselves_o whole_o in_o they_o be_v call_v religious_a but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a estate_n it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a that_o he_o give_v himself_o so_o whole_o to_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o he_o rid_v himself_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o for_o as_o s._n thomas_n say_v well_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o die_v to_o sin_n so_o by_o take_v upon_o we_o a_o religious_a state_n we_o die_v moreover_o to_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o particular_a work_n which_o every_o one_o do_v profess_v and_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o it_o by_o sin_n so_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v hinder_v by_o worldly_a business_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v 2.4_o no_o man_n be_v a_o soldier_n to_o god_n entangle_v himself_o in_o secular_a business_n 3._o now_o if_o we_o right_o consider_v three_o thing_n especial_o in_o this_o world_n hinder_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n god_n riches_n bodily_a pleasure_n not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v sinful_a but_o those_o pleasure_n also_o which_o be_v bound_v with_o wedlock_n and_o last_o our_o own_o will_n which_o if_o we_o give_v it_o the_o reins_n grow_v unruly_a and_o carrie_n we_o to_o all_o ambitious_a pretence_n of_o superiority_n and_o command_n wherefore_o they_o that_o will_v true_o and_o whole_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n must_v bar_v themselves_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o riches_n by_o poverty_n of_o wedlock_n by_o chastity_n and_o curb_v the_o unrulynesse_n of_o their_o will_n by_o obedience_n and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o description_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o all_o this_o while_n for_o religion_n be_v a_o state_n state_n which_o endeavour_v to_o christian_a perfection_n by_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n the_o christian_a perfection_n of_o which_o here_o we_o speak_v without_o all_o doubt_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cast_v aside_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o creature_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o that_o this_o state_n endeavour_v to_o this_o perfection_n perfection_n and_o not_o that_o it_o have_v already_o get_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v already_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o a_o religious_a man_n shall_v be_v already_o perfect_a or_o have_v attain_v absolute_a perfection_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o but_o he_o satisfy_v his_o obligation_n if_o he_o aspire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o it_o final_o it_o be_v call_v a_o state_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v constant_a firm_a perpetual_a immovable_a state_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v perfect_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n all_o may_v be_v perfect_a through_o virtue_n &_o innocence_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n something_o else_o be_v require_v as_o if_o one_o man_n serve_v a_o other_o man_n and_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n how_o much_o and_o how_o long_o he_o please_v as_o one_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o wait_v upon_o a_o other_o this_o do_v not_o alter_v his_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o if_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o whole_o over_o for_o ever_o and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o another_o this_o alter_z his_o estate_n because_o of_o a_o freeman_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o bondman_n so_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o make_v a_o religious_a man_n but_o it_o be_v moreover_o require_v voâ—â—_n first_o that_o by_o promise_n and_o express_v vow_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o those_o work_n so_o that_o from_o thence_o forth_o he_o be_v not_o free_a to_o leave_v they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v they_o when_o he_o wil._n second_o this_o obligation_n must_v be_v undertake_v not_o for_o some_o certain_a determinate_a time_n but_o for_o one_o whole_a life_n time_n and_o when_o these_o two_o thing_n meet_v together_o it_o be_v call_v a_o state_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o it_o perpetuity_n which_o firmness_n and_o stability_n be_v make_v much_o more_o strong_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o confirm_v and_o establish_v religious_a institution_n pope_n bear_v that_o sway_n which_o beseem_v the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v christ's-vicar_n upon_o earth_n with_o power_n to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n his_o approbation_n therefore_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o the_o very_a vow_n which_o we_o make_v have_v not_o that_o force_n 〈◊〉_d and_o strength_n which_o otherwise_o they_o have_v and_o the_o religion_n itself_o be_v not_o true_o a_o religion_n not_o that_o the_o pope_n approbation_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o intrinsical_a nature_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n but_o because_o as_o in_o several_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o be_v â—â—uerily_o bring_v in_o as_o man_n be_v several_o dispose_v there_o may_v be_v many_o error_n and_o 〈…〉_z and_o avoid_v these_o error_n it_o have_v be_v profitable_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v found_v a_o religious_a order_n without_o consent_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v record_v s._n dominick_n &_o s._n francis_n each_o of_o they_o several_o for_o their_o own_o order_n be_v the_o first_o that_o present_v a_o draught_n of_o their_o institute_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o &_o this_o they_o do_v rather_o volontary_o &_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n then_o compel_v by_o law_n or_o camnon_n and_o it_o happen_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n that_o ever_o after_o it_o shall_v be_v general_o practise_v which_o decree_v not_o many_o year_n after_o be_v reviue_v by_o gregory_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n &_o so_o bring_v in_o use_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o by_o this_o therefore_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v discover_v somewhat_o not_o only_o what_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v but_o the_o beauty_n &_o excellency_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n as_o be_v religion_n virtue_n for_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o which_o we_o call_v moral_a virtue_n yet_o of_o moral_a virtue_n it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o though_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o inward_a or_o outward_a action_n of_o man_n which_o it_o undertake_v to_o direct_v fashion_n and_o train_n up_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o have_v notwithstanding_o so_o near_a relation_n to_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a next_o of_o all_o other_o to_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n which_o by_o believe_v hope_v and_o love_v do_v as_o it_o be_v plunge_v and_o steep_v themselves_o
be_v in_o this_o brotherlie_a community_n so_o temper_v that_o what_o may_v fail_v in_o one_o be_v uphold_v by_o another_o help_n and_o in_o fine_a as_o i_o say_v out_o of_o aristotle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n every_o one_o have_v something_o and_o all_o have_v al._n 10._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v always_o so_o many_o eminent_a man_n in_o religion_n in_o all_o kind_n &_o so_o many_o rare_a work_n have_v be_v achieve_v by_o they_o both_o for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o neighbour_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o &_o in_o matter_n of_o learning_n wherein_o they_o have_v mighty_o flourish_v and_o derive_v a_o great_a esteem_n thereof_o to_o all_o posterity_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o concord_n and_o connexion_n which_o enable_v and_o enâ—icheth_v every_o particular_a man_n with_o the_o ability_n and_o talent_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o do_v by_o themselves_o alone_o they_o perform_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o help_v of_o other_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n which_o by_o consent_n of_o many_o workman_n aim_v at_o one_o thinâ—_n 11._o &_o labour_v in_o one_o business_n grow_v to_o a_o excessive_a height_n and_o be_v sudden_o dash_v and_o bring_v to_o confusion_n by_o no_o other_o engine_n then_o by_o disturbance_n of_o the_o same_o consent_n through_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o several_a language_n be_v utter_o disable_v thereby_o from_o assist_v one_o another_o and_o the_o like_a happen_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n go_v about_o the_o seaventeenth_o fruit_n communication_n of_o good_a work_n chap._n xxix_o the_o other_o effect_n of_o religious_a unity_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o good_a work_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o family_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v communicate_v and_o how_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o all_o good_a work_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n which_o every_o good_a work_n do_v merit_n work_n together_o with_o the_o proportion_n of_o glory_n and_o reward_n in_o heaven_n correspond_v to_o the_o measure_n and_o value_n of_o the_o work_n and_o this_o be_v ever_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n for_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o mediator_n only_o by_o his_o pain_n and_o passion_n to_o have_v merit_v grace_n &_o glory_n for_o other_o the_o second_o commodity_n of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v that_o it_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n past_a &_o this_o may_v be_v communicate_v with_o other_o &_o whole_o apply_v unto_o they_o if_o we_o wil._n the_o three_o be_v impetration_n a_o great_a help_n towards_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v that_o be_v please_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o deserve_v a_o reward_n for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a but_o deserve_v help_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o virtue_n and_o withstand_v our_o ghostly_a enemy_n overcome_v our_o passion_n abide_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a &_o difficult_a in_o fine_a to_o obtain_v whatsoever_o may_v conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o impetration_n may_v be_v also_o confer_v upon_o another_o by_o the_o will_n of_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v which_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o that_o grace_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v consist_v for_o though_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v justifying-grace_n for_o another_o he_o may_v merit_v notwithstanding_o those_o help_n whereby_o justifying-grace_n be_v easy_o increase_v 2._o now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n work_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v communicate_v the_o one_o by_o will_n as_o it_o be_v bestow_v my_o wealth_n upon_o another_o by_o my_o own_o gift_n the_o other_o without_o any_o express_a act_n of_o the_o will_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o natural_a consequence_n for_o suppose_v that_o some_o join_v in_o a_o community_n together_o it_o follow_v natural_o of_o itself_o though_o none_o of_o they_o think_v thereof_o that_o all_o their_o work_n &_o merit_n be_v common_a among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o immediate_a ground_n of_o this_o communication_n be_v the_o bond_n or_o tie_v which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o insomuch_o that_o where_o that_o be_v &_o the_o straight_a &_o firm_a it_o be_v the_o communion_n also_o of_o merit_n &_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o ample_a &_o full_a and_o we_o may_v declare_v it_o by_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o a_o natural_a &_o outward_a society_n or_o company_n whereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v ground_v in_o likeness_n of_o nature_n which_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o many_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o all_o man_n as_o the_o sea_n and_o seashore_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n again_o those_o of_o the_o same_o country_n be_v more_o near_o link_v &_o have_v many_o thing_n common_a among_o they_o as_o their_o language_n and_o many_o right_n and_o duty_n a_o near_a degree_n than_o this_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o town_n and_o city_n wherein_o many_o more_o thing_n be_v common_a as_o the_o street_n the_o court_n the_o law_n church_n custom_n the_o nearness_n of_o affinity_n &_o kindred_n be_v yet_o a_o straight_a tie_n &_o the_o near_a of_o all_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o household_n and_o family_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a possession_n money_n householdstuff_n nobility_n also_o and_o honour_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n we_o speak_v off_o the_o great_a society_n comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o charity_n and_o as_o among_o they_o doubtless_o many_o thing_n be_v common_a so_o every_o particular_a man_n among_o they_o have_v some_o share_n of_o the_o good_a deed_n which_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o david_n reflecting-on_a do_v much_o rejoice_n say_v i_o be_o partaker_n with_o all_o that_o â—eare_z thou_o and_o that_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n ambrose_n and_o diverse_a other_o interpret_v this_o place_n 18.63_o beside_o this_o general_a conjunction_n of_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n all_o religious_a people_n of_o whatsoever_o order_n or_o institute_n they_o be_v have_v a_o near_a tie_n ground_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o euangelical_n perfection_n in_o the_o same_o vow_n &_o abrenuntiation_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n near_o than_o this_o be_v to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religious_a family_n where_o all_o have_v the_o same_o superior_n and_o rule_n and_o rite_n the_o selfsame_a end_n commodity_n and_o incommodity_n and_o all_o thing_n common_a among_o they_o wherefore_o as_o in_o a_o wel-ordered_n family_n whatsoever_o one_o brother_n acquire_v he_o acquire_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n &_o in_o a_o company_n of_o merchant_n the_o gain_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n &_o the_o increase_n which_o arise_v be_v equal_o divide_v among_o they_o all_o much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a lucre_n must_v needs_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o such_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n as_o be_v link_v together_o by_o a_o spiritual_a knot_n and_o tie_v which_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n body_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n whereof_o do_v express_v the_o conjunction_n of_o religious_a people_n more_o natural_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o body_n receive_v sustenance_n so_o as_o though_o one_o member_n take_v pain_n in_o get_v it_o a_o other_o in_o chew_v another_o in_o digest_v it_o yet_o the_o juice_n and_o nourishment_n be_v equal_o derive_v into_o all_o the_o member_n all_o be_v refresh_v all_o be_v strengthen_v by_o it_o without_o any_o contention_n or_o difference_n and_o see_v it_o happen_v thus_o in_o nature_n shall_v not_o grace_n have_v the_o like_a effect_n yes_o doubtless_o and_o the_o more_o perfect_o by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n be_v great_a and_o more_o effectual_a to_o which_o purpose_n saint_n leo_n say_v though_o every_o member_n be_v not_o alike_o beautiful_a and_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o part_n all_o can_v deserve_v alike_o quaâ—r_n yet_o the_o connexion_n of_o charity_n make_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o comeliness_n for_o they_o that_o be_v unite_v
deliver_v by_o s._n thomas_n 23._o that_o religious_a man_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o great_a perfection_n in_o the_o help_n of_o heir_n neighbour_n more_o than_o other_o clergyman_n because_o most_o common_o by_o their_o institute_n they_o travail_n in_o those_o charitable_a function_n not_o our_o of_o justice_n as_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o out_o of_o charity_n assist_v bishop_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n by_o preach_v hear_v confession_n public_a and_o private_a exhortation_n and_o as_o many_o other_o way_n as_o there_o be_v mean_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n that_o so_o they_o do_v church-living_n 6._o a_o three_o burden_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n be_v their_o church-living_n which_o most_o yet_o think_v no_o burden_n but_o rather_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o increase_v they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v iâ—_n they_o feel_v how_o heavy_a they_o lie_v upon_o they_o one_o day_n they_o will_v understand_v both_o that_o they_o be_v a_o but_o then_o and_o in_o how_o holy_a and_o pious_a use_n these_o pension_n buy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o alone_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v be_v employ_v all_o divice_n and_o holy_a writer_n handle_v this_o matter_n at_o large_a therefore_o because_o i_o will_v be_v short_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o only_o authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n caâ—â—_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sâ—rmons_n upon_o the_o canticle_n say_v thus_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o fear_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v afraid_a who_o in_o the_o land_n of_o saint_n which_o they_o possess_v deal_v so_o unjust_o that_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o stipend_n which_o ought_v to_o suffice_v they_o but_o wicked_o and_o sacrilegious_o retain_v to_o themselves_o the_o superstuous_a thing_n wherewith_o 〈◊〉_d needy_a be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o consume_v the_o live_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o use_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o luxury_n offend_v doubtless_o with_o double_a iniquity_n both_o because_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o owâ—e_n and_o abuse_v holy_a thing_n in_o their_o vanity_n and_o filth_n and_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o point_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a &_o which_o to_o my_o knowledge_n have_v convince_v some_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o become_v religious_a discourse_v thus_o with_o themselves_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o go_v seek_v to_o enrich_v myself_o by_o the_o church_n for_o when_o i_o have_v get_v something_o if_o i_o do_v no_o make_v the_o poor_a partaker_n of_o it_o i_o live_v in_o continual_a sin_n if_o i_o give_v they_o part_n i_o live_v in_o perpetual_a care_n and_o trouble_v and_o why_o shall_v i_o go_v make_v myself_o steward_n to_o the_o poor_a with_o so_o much_o damage_n to_o myself_o this_o consideration_n as_o i_o say_v have_v move_v many_o to_o leave_v all_o and_o embrace_v the_o nakedness_n of_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o this_o short_a argument_n other_o 7._o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v man_n of_o three_o condition_n which_o compare_v among_o themselves_o will_v easy_o show_v what_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o each_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v secular_a layman_n who_o have_v this_o incommoditie_n annex_v to_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n that_o they_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o perfection_n few_o help_n and_o many_o hindrance_n but_o withal_o they_o have_v this_o commodity_n that_o they_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o great_a perfection_n than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v lay_v upon_o all_o christian_n in_o general_n the_o second_o be_v religious_a man_n who_o be_v oblige_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o &_o have_v so_o many_a &_o so_o great_a help_n thereunto_o and_o be_v withal_o so_o fâ—ee_a from_o be_v hinder_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o attain_v it_o with_o easâ—_n and_o facility_n but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n the_o three_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v which_o if_o we_o weigh_v thing_n right_a suffer_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o incommodity_n of_o both_o the_o other_o sâ—ates_n and_o want_v the_o commodity_n of_o they_o for_o first_o they_o have_v the_o same_o obligation_n to_o perfection_n which_o religious_a man_n have_v and_o be_v certain_o somewhat_o more_o bind_v unto_o it_o then_o religious_a man_n be_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n and_o of_o the_o divinenes_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o they_o be_v minister_n &_o of_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o those_o help_n which_o religious_a man_n have_v noâ—_n that_o particular_a &_o pâ—enâ—ful_a influence_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o and_o again_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o layman_n because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n clog_v with_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o perfection_n which_o layman_n have_v and_o can_v pretend_v the_o excuse_n which_o they_o may_v if_o they_o be_v less_o perfect_a for_o live_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n pel_v mell_v among_o they_o and_o sail_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o sea_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v torment_v and_o toast_a with_o the_o same_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o avarice_n ambition_n and_o luxury_n which_o they_o be_v which_o vice_n be_v inbred_a and_o ingrafy_v in_o every_o man_n nature_n be_v also_o daily_o inflame_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o delightful_a object_n by_o the_o occasion_n and_o commodity_n of_o sin_v by_o liberty_n itself_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o avoid_v the_o itch_a desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o honour_n or_o not_o to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n when_o we_o administer_v they_o for_o ourselus_fw-la and_o other_o or_o how_o can_v a_o man_n honesty_n be_v long_o in_o safety_n that_o behold_v with_o his_o eye_n the_o self_n same_o allurement_n as_o secular_a people_n do_v &_o pamper_v his_o body_n with_o the_o self_n same_o fare_n and_o attire_n and_o be_v ofttimes_o far_o more_o cautious_a and_o delicious_a than_o they_o 8._o s._n bernard_n therefore_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v sine_fw-la among_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n say_v he_o that_o the_o clergy_n will_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o seem_v another_o to_o wit_n soldier_n in_o attire_n and_o clerk_n for_o gain_v but_o indeed_o perform_v neither_o for_o neither_o do_v they_o fight_v as_o soulider_n nor_o preach_v as_o clerk_n o'miserable_a bride_n entrust_v to_o such_o attendance_n as_o fear_v not_o to_o turn_v into_o their_o own_o coffer_n that_o which_o be_v assign_v she_o for_o her_o wear_n and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n paul_n holy_a order_n be_v make_v a_o occasion_n of_o for_o do_v lucre_n and_o they_o esteem_v gain_n to_o be_v pity_n they_o be_v most_o wonderful_o devout_a in_o undergo_n yea_o rather_o in_o take_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o least_o care_n they_o care_v for_o and_o the_o last_o think_v they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n can_v there_o a_o heavy_a persecution_n than_o this_o fall_v upon_o the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n in_o s._n bernard_n opinion_n therefore_o the_o great_a fault_n of_o that_o degree_n be_v that_o attend_v to_o their_o private_a interest_n they_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n the_o advance_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o function_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v that_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n their_o last_o and_o least_o thought_n be_v of_o serve_v the_o altar_n but_o be_v whole_o bend_v towards_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o private_a end_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o refuse_v not_o these_o church_n labour_n but_o employ_v themselves_o in_o preach_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o man_n that_o do_v it_o with_o the_o intention_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o bestow_v his_o pain_n and_o labour_n in_o this_o vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n gratis_o that_o true_o aim_v at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o reflect_v nothing_o upon_o himself_o a_o rare_a matter_n and_o a_o hard_a piece_n of_o business_n to_o preserve_v onesself_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o all_o touch_n of_o secular_a desire_n and_o contrari_fw-la wise_a it_o be_v too_o too_o easy_a and_o obvious_a for_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n or_o some_o eclesiastical_a presentment_n or_o
eager_a and_o ambitious_a thereof_o 13._o the_o like_a be_v deliver_v of_o s._n fulgentius_n fulgenâ—â—uâ—_n he_o heaâ—ing_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v resolve_v to_o create_v bishop_n in_o all_o the_o church_n which_o want_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n which_o trasimundus_n a_o arian_n king_n have_v make_v flee_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n and_o keep_v close_a while_n many_o seek_v after_o he_o till_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o that_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n that_o now_o all_o church_n be_v provide_v be_v return_v to_o his_o monastery_n the_o people_n of_o ruspa_n who_o by_o chance_n still_o want_v a_o bishop_n flock_v thither_o in_o great_a multitude_n and_o take_v he_o away_o by_o force_n and_o do_v not_o entreat_v he_o but_o compel_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o thus_o circumvent_v and_o can_v do_v no_o other_o he_o desire_v the_o people_n they_o will_v do_v he_o so_o much_o favour_n as_o to_o buyld_v he_o a_o monastery_n in_o which_o ever_o after_o he_o live_v in_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o the_o abbot_n felix_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o in_o the_o company_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o domestical_a discipline_n be_v whole_o rule_v by_o he_o attend_v notwithstanding_o diligent_o and_o careful_o to_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o not_o slack_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o his_o people_n 14._o shall_v i_o omit_v that_o light_n of_o england_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n anselm_n anselm_n who_o whensoever_o he_o can_v steal_v himself_o from_o business_n into_o his_o monastery_n ever_o think_v himself_o a_o happy_a man_n and_o once_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n in_o this_o manner_n discourse_v with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v wont_n often_o to_o do_v about_o regular_a discipline_n he_o show_v himself_o much_o delight_v with_o their_o sight_n and_o company_n and_o in_o a_o merry_a fashion_n say_v that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o owl_n for_o a_o owl_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o hole_n with_o his_o young_a one_o be_v pleasant_a and_o jocund_a but_o when_o he_o fly_v abroad_o among_o the_o crow_n and_o jay_n they_o all_o fall_n upon_o he_o and_o beat_v he_o so_o he_o while_o he_o be_v with_o his_o brethren_n have_v great_a pleasure_n but_o when_o he_o come_v among_o secular_a people_n he_o be_v always_o trouble_v and_o cumber_v with_o much_o secular_a business_n and_o moreover_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o anguish_n lest_o he_o may_v run_v hazard_n also_o of_o his_o salvation_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o merry_o deliver_v his_o mind_n 19.21_o he_o sudden_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n use_v that_o say_n of_o holy_a job_n take_v pity_n of_o i_o at_o least_o you_o my_o friend_n because_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v touch_v i_o 15._o s._n antonine_n also_o hear_v that_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o have_v design_v he_o bishop_n of_o florence_n come_v from_o naples_n where_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n think_v to_o have_v flee_v into_o some_o desert_n island_n anton._n and_o have_v attempt_v it_o be_v bring_v back_o by_o some_o of_o his_o kindred_n to_o sienna_n where_o he_o labour_v with_o all_o might_n and_o mayoâ—_n by_o letter_n by_o entreaty_n and_o by_o friend_n also_o which_o he_o make_v to_o avoid_v the_o charge_n till_o the_o pope_n half_o angry_a threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o whereupon_o advise_v with_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o find_v they_o all_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o safe_a conscience_n withstand_v it_o any_o long_o fall_v flat_a upon_o his_o face_n and_o weep_v bitter_o he_o stoop_v to_o that_o pastoral_n charge_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o forsake_v not_o the_o burden_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o alter_v neither_o diet_n nor_o apparel_n and_o order_v his_o house_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o monastery_n and_o often_o go_v into_o the_o kitchen_n and_o scour_v the_o pot_n and_o do_v such_o like_a other_o household_n office_n as_o it_o be_v to_o ease_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n with_o those_o religious_a solace_n what_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n can_v a_o man_n have_v that_o religious_a humility_n be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n then_o to_o behold_v so_o many_o religious_a man_n and_o all_o of_o they_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n either_o constant_o to_o refuse_v that_o degree_n of_o honour_n or_o when_o they_o can_v not_o refuse_v it_o and_o have_v trial_n of_o it_o always_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o bear_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o with_o all_o continual_o to_o retain_v their_o religious_a practice_n either_o as_o a_o solace_n of_o their_o charge_n or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v the_o benefit_n whereof_o they_o know_v full_a well_o the_o excessive_a greatness_n a_o comparison_n betwixt_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o heremit_fw-la chap._n thirty-nine_o we_o read_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o solitary_a manner_n of_o life_n of_o hermit_n be_v in_o great_a veneration_n among_o man_n and_o much_o honour_v of_o god_n who_o call_v many_o famous_a man_n unto_o it_o and_o make_v they_o admirable_a to_o the_o world_n both_o by_o the_o splendour_n of_o many_o rare_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n yea_o the_o perpetual_a rigour_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v a_o continual_a miracle_n such_o wear_v the_o paul_n and_o hilarion_n two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o simeons_n the_o two_o machariaâ—_n and_o many_o other_o great_a light_n of_o the_o desert_n who_o deed_n and_o say_n and_o example_n have_v always_o bear_v great_a sway_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o perfection_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o way_n of_o sanctity_n be_v now_o almost_o out_o of_o use_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o mâ—le_a to_o compare_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n such_o as_o now_o a_o day_n be_v more_o frequent_v with_o the_o heigt_n and_o rareness_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o perfection_n to_o the_o end_n that_o see_v it_o never_o a_o whit_n inferior_a to_o that_o which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v then_o so_o eminent_a but_o rather_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o it_o we_o may_v the_o easy_a know_v what_o esteem_v to_o make_v thereof_o within_o ourselves_o and_o upon_o who_o can_v we_o better_a or_o more_o assure_o ground_n our_o discourse_n in_o this_o kind_n then_o upon_o that_o famous_a abbot_n john_n 3._o who_o as_o cassian_n record_v when_o he_o have_v line_v thirty_o year_n in_o company_n of_o other_o in_o a_o monastery_n betake_v himself_o afterward_o into_o the_o wilderness_n point_n and_o there_o remain_v full_o twenty_o year_n and_o then_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o ripe_a judgement_n after_o so_o long_a experience_n of_o both_o those_o course_n have_v live_v in_o they_o both_o with_o great_a rareness_n of_o sanctity_n return_v again_o to_o live_v with_o other_o and_o make_v choice_n to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o monastery_n and_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o he_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o both_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o have_v make_v long_a trial_n of_o they_o both_o and_o conclude_v that_o a_o solitary_a life_n have_v this_o commodity_n that_o sever_a the_o mind_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n it_o give_v it_o the_o more_o freedom_n to_o unite_v itself_o to_o god_n as_o near_o as_o human_a infirmity_n will_v give_v it_o leave_v but_o a_o monastical_a life_n have_v a_o double_a commodity_n to_o wit_n that_o first_o it_o do_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o mortify_v or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o crucify_v his_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n so_o that_o he_o may_v humble_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n 6.38_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o will_n but_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o second_o that_o it_o free_v we_o from_o take_v care_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o think_v of_o tomorrow_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o leave_v the_o provision_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o troublesome_a and_o so_o full_a of_o infinite_a distraction_n whole_o to_o those_o that_o govern_v us._n 2._o s._n basil_n 7._o set_v down_o the_o question_n in_o these_o word_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n be_v better_a to_o live_v apart_o from_o other_o or_o in_o company_n of_o other_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o purpose_n make_v ready_a answer_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v full_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o many_o reason_n that_o many_o live_v together_o in_o one_o house_n or_o seat_n and_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o as_o meaning_n to_o bear_v it_o away_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o single_a
make_v great_a account_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o set_v light_o by_o earthly_a thing_n whereupon_o s._n augustin_n have_v this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o â—câ—re_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d because_o to_o be_v worldly_a wise_n be_v foolishness_n where_o be_v that_o understanding_n more_o quick_a which_o dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o every_o thing_n discover_v clear_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n by_o who_o they_o be_v create_v what_o beauty_n be_v in_o they_o what_o benefit_n they_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v make_v know_v by_o they_o knowledge_n 19_o knowledge_n as_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v discern_v good_a from_o evil_a flourish_v also_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v we_o here_o forbid_v to_o touch_v it_o knowledge_n as_o than_o we_o be_v but_o rather_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o counsel_n and_o forttitude_n whereof_o the_o one_o arm_v a_o soul_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o headlong_a rashness_n that_o it_o may_v neither_o err_v nor_o fall_v the_o other_o strengthen_v it_o against_o adversity_n that_o it_o may_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o 〈◊〉_d soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o hart_n and_o melt_v it_o with_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o the_o rank_n that_o no_o man_n may_v confide_v in_o himself_o god_n or_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o as_o the_o wiseman_n admonish_v be_v 〈…〉_z which_o wholesome_a fear_n be_v proper_a and_o intrintsecal_v to_o religion_n 14_o for_o the_o only_o cause_n at_o least_o a_o chief_a motive_n why_o people_n undertake_v this_o profitable_a flight_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o perceave_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o weakness_n to_o be_v so_o great_a they_o can_v think_v of_o no_o better_a refuge_n then_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o religion_n as_o little_a chicken_n when_o the_o kite_n hover_v over_o they_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v â—d_a iniquity_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o whole_a length_n whereof_o be_v deserve_o call_v by_o holy_a job_n a_o warrefare_n upon_o earth_n 14_o 21._o wherefore_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n see_v there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o rare_a virtue_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n what_o can_v we_o liken_v it_o unto_o better_a then_o to_o a_o crown_n or_o diadem_n of_o gold_n set_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o all_o fort_n so_o that_o upon_o whomesoever_o the_o crown_n be_v bestow_v all_o the_o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n must_v necessary_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o because_o they_o be_v set_v fast_o in_o it_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n whomesoever_o god_n do_v inspire_v to_o take_v a_o religious_a course_n at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n and_o by_o the_o selfsame_a act_n he_o confer_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o gift_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v and_o that_o great_a heap_n of_o heavenly_a wealth_n and_o treasure_n be_v at_o it_o be_v at_o the_o selfsame_a instant_n put_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o man_n be_v consequent_o bestow_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o property_n belong_v unto_o it_o because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n though_o this_o body_n be_v at_o first_o little_a and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o time_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a nourishment_n which_o we_o take_v grow_v big_a and_o big_a and_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o a_o man_n not_o unpolished_a must_v be_v perfect_v by_o 〈…〉_z &_o industry_n so_o when_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v in_o darkness_n do_v â—â—liâ—hten_v a_o maâ—'s_n hart_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n make_v he_o wor_n 〈…〉_z the_o saint_n on_o light_n he_o do_v necessary_o also_o give_v he_o all_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o course_n 14_o as_o poverty_n faith_n humility_n obedience_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v some_o express_o and_o direct_o other_o at_o least_o involue_o give_v he_o a_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o other_o some_o with_o a_o full_a deliberation_n and_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v they_o though_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v conserve_v increase_v and_o put_v into_o a_o better_a forwardness_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v own_o endeavour_n concur_v together_o which_o do_v evident_o discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a benefit_n for_o if_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n to_o what_o a_o exigent_n shall_v we_o be_v bring_v how_o much_o toil_n and_o sweat_v of_o our_o brow_n will_v every_o one_o of_o they_o cost_v we_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o compass_v but_o now_o be_v all_o include_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n of_o life_n god_n that_o give_v the_o state_n give_v the_o virtue_n also_o and_o whosoever_o take_v the_o state_n upon_o he_o must_v necessary_o receive_v they_o together_o with_o it_o how_o great_a the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v chap._n x._o suppose_v this_o great_a concourse_n of_o virtue_n whereof_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v compact_v as_o a_o body_n of_o many_o member_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v or_o rather_o it_o be_v apparent_a of_o itself_o how_o great_a the_o perfection_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v for_o virtue_n be_v the_o only_o perfection_n of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n the_o institute_n or_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o all_o virtue_n concur_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_a most_o honourable_a and_o most_o glorious_a for_o a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o live_v in_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v take_v into_o our_o consideration_n chief_o record_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a father_n concern_v this_o point_n least_o follow_v our_o own_o discourse_n we_o may_v be_v think_v to_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o praise_v our_o own_o trade_n 2._o s._n dionyse_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 5._o and_o of_o great_a authority_n next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o perfect_a degree_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o other_o and_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n whereof_o he_o deliver_v many_o great_a commendation_n he_o call_v a_o state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a 1._o which_o our_o divine_n declare_v in_o other_o term_n say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o perfection_n the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o perfect_a of_o other_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o monk_n have_v this_o discourse_n he_o that_o renounce_v the_o world_n must_v make_v account_n and_o always_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v step_v a_o degree_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o institute_n far_o different_a from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o undertake_v to_o imitate_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v free_a from_o earthly_a tie_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n continual_o fix_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o contemplate_v any_o other_o beauty_n this_o be_v s._n basil_n judgement_n of_o this_o course_n of_o life_n â—_o which_o elsewhere_a he_o call_v a_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a manner_n of_o live_v 100l_n 3._o s._n hâ—erome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hedibia_n speak_v thus_o will_v thou_o be_v perfect_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o promotion_n do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v sel_n what_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v thy_o saviour_n attend_v upon_o the_o sole_a naked_a cross_n with_o sincere_a virtue_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o demetrius_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o a_o apostolical_a life_n and_o perfect_a
they_o enjoy_v from_o vice_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o constancy_n and_o permanencie_n of_o their_o will_n in_o good_a whereof_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a before_o and_o also_o by_o the_o sublime_a disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n soar_v above_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o domineer_a over_o they_o by_o contemn_v they_o final_o not_o to_o repeat_v every_o thing_n again_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o chaste_a and_o continent_n life_n 6.20_o whereof_o the_o wiseman_n say_v incorruption_n make_v a_o man_n near_o to_o god_n and_o doubtless_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o likeness_n with_o god_n the_o true_a and_o more_o perfect_a be_v our_o friendship_n with_o he_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o friendship_n friendship_n more_o signal_n and_o more_o abundant_a in_o us._n for_o whereas_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o friendship_n be_v to_o make_v thing_n common_a among_o friend_n what_o be_v there_o that_o religion_n people_n do_v not_o give_v unto_o god_n or_o what_o have_v god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o again_o the_o religious_a give_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n bestow_v upon_o they_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v himself_z as_o therefore_o in_o this_o state_n of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o all_o thing_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o and_o consequent_o true_a &_o perfect_a friendship_n so_o they_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o communication_n may_v understand_v thereby_o that_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v short_a of_o it_o so_o far_o they_o be_v short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o friendship_n with_o god_n 4._o moreover_o 5._o in_o this_o friendship_n there_o want_v not_o conversation_n without_o which_o as_o aristotle_n affirm_v no_o friendship_n can_v hold_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o external_a conversation_n god_n as_o depend_v of_o nearnes_n of_o body_n and_o sense_n which_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n divine_a but_o the_o communication_n which_o we_o may_v have_v by_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o traffic_v with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o be_v this_o more_o perfect_o more_o frequent_o &_o more_o at_o ease_n perform_v then_o in_o religion_n 20._o which_o of_o purpose_n bar_v all_o other_o conversation_n whole_o to_o attend_v to_o this_o and_o god_n who_o say_v his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v but_o converse_v much_o more_o willing_o with_o they_o that_o so_o ardent_o desire_v his_o bless_a company_n &_o absolute_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o thing_n create_v 5._o what_o honour_n therefore_o what_o pleasure_n what_o commodity_n must_v necessary_o follow_v of_o this_o conversation_n for_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o converse_v with_o wise_a man_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o with_o rich_a man_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o their_o riches_n upon_o far_o more_o solid_a ground_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a by_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o in_o particular_a many_o heavenly_a illustration_n many_o sweet_a communication_n and_o present_a token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o which_o can_v but_o bring_v wonderful_a contentment_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o feel_v within_o ourselves_o that_o 8.16_o which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o quadr._n his_o conversation_n have_v no_o betternes_n and_o his_o commerce_n no_o irksomnes_n but_o joy_n and_o gladness_n wherefore_o s._n bernard_n haâ—_n great_a reason_n to_o make_v the_o comparison_n which_o he_o do_v betwixt_o the_o religious_a and_o secular_a people_n say_v that_o religious_a people_n be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n secular_a people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v good_a among_o they_o belong_v indeed_o to_o his_o army_n but_o further_o off_o and_o add_v happy_a be_v you_o that_o have_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v of_o his_o household_a to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v now_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o forrener_n but_o you_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o domestics_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o he_o and_o a_o place_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o also_o of_o exceed_v great_a commodity_n god_n 6._o but_o yet_o this_o league_n which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d my_o conceit_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o friendship_n and_o deserve_v a_o more_o honourable_a name_n claim_v a_o kind_n of_o kindred_n and_o near_a propinquity_n with_o he_o which_o if_o i_o do_v fain_o of_o my_o own_o head_n it_o will_v savour_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n for_o i_o to_o say_v it_o but_o see_v our_o saviour_n have_v so_o express_o cast_v it_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v both_o foolish_a not_o to_o entertain_v it_o and_o wicked_a not_o to_o believe_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v he_o word_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v stand_v without_o 5â—_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n to_o what_o state_n of_o life_n do_v this_o say_n more_o proper_o agree_v then_o to_o a_o religious_a course_n where_o people_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n but_o in_o all_o &_o always_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o strict_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o vow_v to_o keep_v perpetual_o all_o their_o life-time_n wherefore_o the_o promise_n also_o which_o s._n paul_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 6.17_o and_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v our_o lord_n almighty_a religious_a people_n therefore_o have_v perform_v the_o first_o and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldling_n it_o remain_v that_o god_n entertain_v they_o as_o his_o child_n and_o though_o it_o be_v honour_n enough_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o so_o infinite_a a_o majesty_n yet_o they_o may_v just_o claim_v this_o other_o title_n and_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o fatherlie_a care_n over_o they_o and_o cherish_v they_o with_o fatherlie_a love_n christ._n 7._o final_o that_o no_o degree_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n nor_o benefit_n also_o may_v be_v want_v in_o this_o one_o benefit_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v so_o liberal_o with_o these_o his_o child_n that_o as_o all_o divine_n deliver_v and_o particular_o s._n thomas_n he_o make_v they_o his_o spouse_n which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o near_o but_o certain_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o more_o sweet_a kind_n of_o tie_n 3._o then_o that_o of_o child_n and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o marriage_n of_o a_o religious_a soul_n with_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o true_o a_o marriage_n as_o any_o can_v be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n chastity_n s._n augustin_n attribute_v this_o effect_n to_o voluntary_a chastity_n they_o that_o vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n say_v he_o though_o they_o have_v a_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o without_o marriage_n for_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o marriage_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n joan._n in_o which_o marriage_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v christ_n which_o doubtless_o agree_v particular_o to_o all_o religious_a people_n in_o regard_v of_o their_o continency_n for_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o liberality_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v for_o his_o love_n he_o reward_n it_o even_o in_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o great_a increase_n for_o as_o he_o return_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o possession_n to_o they_o that_o leave_v their_o possession_n for_o his_o sake_n &_o to_o they_o that_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n he_o give_v himself_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o with_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o love_n and_o charity_n as_o father_n and_o mother_n can_v bear_v towards_o they_o so_o he_o repay_v in_o like_a kind_n they_o that_o forsake_v carnal_a marriage_n for_o his_o love_n and_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o more_o happy_a marriage_n with_o himself_o vow_n though_o beside_o chastity_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o
board_n his_o companion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n final_o his_o companion_n in_o bed_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o his_o chamber_n look_v what_o thou_o will_v hereafter_o think_v of_o thy_o god_n look_v what_o thou_o may_v presume_v of_o his_o majesty_n consider_v what_o arm_n of_o charity_n thou_o will_v lend_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o embrace_v he_o who_o have_v value_v thou_o at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n yea_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o value_n for_o he_o make_v thou_o again_o out_o of_o his_o side_n when_o for_o thou_o he_o sleep_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o that_o end_n entertain_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n for_o thou_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o father_n and_o leave_v the_o synagogue_n his_o mother_n that_o thou_o cleave_v to_o he_o may_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o thou_o therefore_o daughter_n harken_v and_o see_v and_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n thy_o god_n have_v think_v thou_o worthy_a of_o and_o forget_v thy_o people_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n forsake_v thy_o carnal_a affection_n forget_v thy_o secular_a behaviour_n abstain_v from_o thy_o former_a vice_n and_o forgo_v thy_o evil_a custom_n thus_o speak_v s._n bernard_n in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o if_o we_o may_v give_v he_o credit_n so_o grave_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v and_o write_v so_o advise_o as_o he_o do_v what_o life_n can_v be_v more_o honourable_a or_o in_o regard_n of_o pleasure_n more_o desireful_a than_o religion_n for_o in_o every_o ordinary_a marriage_n it_o be_v general_o the_o custom_n and_o also_o necessary_a that_o man_n and_o wife_n partake_v of_o one_o a_o other_o condition_n state_n and_o good_n insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n take_v a_o woman_n of_o mean_a estate_n to_o his_o wife_n she_o have_v part_n with_o he_o both_o of_o his_o wealth_n and_o of_o his_o command_n because_o as_o by_o marriage_n they_o be_v alone_o so_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v must_v needs_o be_v common_a betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o selfsame_a happen_v in_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o god_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_o perform_v by_o how_o much_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o great_a and_o his_o love_n towards_o mankind_n infinite_o more_o ardent_a and_o vehement_a religious_a people_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o honour_n chap._n fourteen_o another_o degree_n of_o dignity_n accrue_v to_o religious_a people_n by_o consecration_n a_o dignity_n certain_o far_o hiâ—her_o than_o all_o humane_a honour_n and_o raise_v we_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o participation_n of_o divinity_n itself_o as_o much_o as_o humane_a frailty_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o as_o all_o honour_n worship_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o supereminent_a excellency_n and_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o it_o so_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o very_a relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o he_o put_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o worth_n into_o it_o and_o every_o one_o take_v it_o ever_o after_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o particular_a respect_n and_o reverence_n as_o a_o thing_n sever_v from_o the_o rank_n and_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o religion_n do_v by_o dedicate_a &_o consecrate_v to_o god_n those_o that_o undertake_v that_o course_n for_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n inst._n s_o thomas_n &_o the_o thomist_n deliver_v when_o dispute_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o solemn_a vow_n they_o say_v it_o consist_v in_o consecration_n which_o leave_v such_o a_o print_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o relation_n to_o god_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v blotted-out_a or_o raze_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n who_o expound_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n say_v express_o that_o by_o force_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v make_v temple_n of_o god_n and_o s._n basil_n say_v that_o whosoever_o renounce_v the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vessel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o must_v beware_v he_o be_v not_o pollute_v by_o sinful_a use_n but_o careful_o preserve_v himself_o as_o a_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n least_o defiâ—ing_v his_o body_n again_o which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o this_o life_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n behold_v s._n basil_n account_v it_o sacrilege_n not_o only_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v once_o concrated_a to_o god_n pollute_v himself_o by_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o return_v to_o profane_v or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o common_a and_o ordinary_a conversation_n people_n 2._o s._n bernard_n discourse_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n apply_v the_o whole_a ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n to_o god_n the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o day_n dear_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o you_o be_v this_o solemnity_n you_o be_v they_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n he_o have_v choose_v and_o select_v you_o for_o his_o own_o how_o good_a a_o exchange_n have_v you_o make_v my_o beloved_a of_o whatsoever_o you_o may_v have_v enjoy_v in_o the_o world_n since_o now_o by_o forsake_v all_o you_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v his_o who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v he_o for_o your_o possession_n who_o be_v doubtless_o the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o he_o and_o so_o he_o goeth-on_a apply_v as_o i_o say_v to_o religious_a people_n the_o whole_a ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o consecrate_v church_n wherein_o as_o he_o say_v these_o five_o thing_n concur_v aspersion_n inscription_n inunction_n illumination_n and_o benediction_n all_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n aspersion_n be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o confession_n by_o river_n of_o tear_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o penance_n inscription_n make_v not_o in_o stone_n but_o in_o ash_n signify_v the_o law_n which_o christ_n the_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n write_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o new_a hart_n which_o he_o give_v a_o hart_n humble_a and_o contrite_a unction_n be_v the_o plenty_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v this_o yoke_n rot_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o oil_n illumination_n be_v the_o abundance_n of_o good_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o religion_n and_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n what_o they_o may_v imitate_v final_o benediction_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a ceremony_n be_v as_o it_o â—ere_z a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o eternal_a glory_n fulfil_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o bring_v a_o most_o ample_a reward_n of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v god_n 3._o see_v therefore_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n build_v of_o lime_n and_o stone_n do_v so_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o religious_a soul_n to_o god_n from_o the_o same_o similitude_n of_o a_o material_a church_n we_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o that_o happy_a state_n we_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o house_n of_o god_n dedicate_v to_o his_o use_n and_o a_o ordinary_a house_n which_o be_v for_o the_o dwell_n of_o man_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o material_a they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o stone_n and_o mortar_n and_o timber_n alike_o but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v far_o different_a for_o in_o our_o ordinary_a dwell_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o play_v and_o work_v and_o bring-in_a our_o horse_n and_o cattle_n for_o our_o use_n and_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n lawful_o and_o there_o be_v no_o indecencie_n in_o it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o church_n consecrate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o irreverence_n to_o the_o place_n and_o a_o sin_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o chalice_n that_o be_v hallow_v for_o not_o only_o if_o we_o cast_v dirt_n upon_o it_o but_o if_o we_o drink_v in_o it_o at_o table_n it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n and_o so_o we_o find_v 5.1_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n after_o he_o have_v use_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o herusalem_n at_o his_o board_n within_o few_o hour_n lose_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n so_o great_a be_v the_o sanctity_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o people_n do_v usual_o make_v no_o other_o account_n but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o
his_o promise_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a to_o a_o religious_a man_n then_o to_o behold_v the_o form_n of_o this_o assignment_n 19.28_o and_o promise_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o that_o have_v forsake_v all_o thing_n and_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shalsâ—_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n where_o name_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o a_o phrase_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v he_o â—_o mâ—râ—hendeth_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o the_o word_n you_o shall_v sit_v first_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n second_o the_o security_n and_o eminency_n of_o dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o last_o a_o place_n of_o sit_v near_o unto_o christ_n our_o judge_n 4._o and_o it_o must_v not_o stumble_v any_o man_n that_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o twelve_o seat_n for_o as_o s._n augustin_n answer_v this_o very_a objection_n well_o observe_v 86._o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o those_o word_n and_o by_o that_o certain_a number_n of_o twelve_o whatsoever_o other_o great_a number_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o if_o there_o must_v be_v precise_o but_o twelve_o seat_n and_o no_o more_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v the_o thirteen_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v where_o to_o sit_v and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v not_o only_o man_n but_o angel_n 6.3_o not_o only_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustin_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n but_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v judge_v shall_v have_v place_n in_o the_o twelve_o seat_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o universality_n which_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o this_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v be_v ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n for_o as_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v find_v the_o only_o cause_n why_o this_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v conser_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o wherefore_o all_o they_o that_o have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a wealth_n &_o forego_v the_o hope_n and_o desire_n thereof_o have_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v riâ—ht_v to_o the_o like_a reward_n &_o promotion_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n follow_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o religious_a people_n follow_v he_o now_o he_o be_v not_o present_a do_v not_o diminish_v the_o value_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o service_n but_o do_v rather_o increase_v it_o for_o they_o have_v many_o motive_n thereunto_o which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o miracle_n wrought_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o dillie_a conversation_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n 6._o say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v word_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 6._o neither_o be_v the_o merit_n ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o our_o saviour_n we_o subject_a ourselves_o to_o another_o man_n that_o bear_v his_o place_n for_o now_o also_o they_o that_o subject_n themselves_o in_o this_o manner_n subject_n themselves_o to_o christ_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o man_n and_o if_o we_o value_v this_o business_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o it_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o great_a act_n not_o only_o to_o obey_v a_o prince_n when_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o command_n himself_o but_o also_o to_o obey_v his_o mean_a officer_n and_o minister_n command_v in_o the_o prince_n his_o name_n wherefore_o though_o doubtless_o this_o action_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a virtue_n and_o charity_n as_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o yet_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o fact_n itself_o we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a motive_n as_o they_o do_v insomuch_o that_o s._n bernard_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o glory_n both_o for_o himself_o â—â—â—ng_v &_o we_o that_o we_o all_o have_v make_v procession_n of_o a_o apostolical_a life_n all_o of_o we_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o same_o apostolical_a course_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thouâ—ht_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o eminent_a sanctity_n which_o they_o descrue_v to_o recâ—â—ne_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o â—â—â—s_n receive_v peace_n for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o relic_n justice_n but_o of_o the_o profession_n which_o s._n peter_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o they_o all_o say_n behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o as_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 9.6_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n proper_o belong_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n 5.12_o because_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judicature_n to_o his_o son_n and_o consequent_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o associate_v the_o apostle_n to_o himself_o in_o so_o great_a a_o office_n as_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o not_o howsoever_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o poverty_n and_o humility_n and_o suffering_n as_o himself_o do_v undergo_v in_o this_o life_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o his_o goodness_n and_o also_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o equity_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o he_o shall_v communicate_v his_o honour_n with_o they_o that_o do_v share_v in_o his_o labour_n 6._o now_o certain_o religious_a people_n have_v their_o share_n in_o labour_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v always_o have_v for_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o there_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n some_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v assist_v the_o church_n of_o god_n very_o much_o god_n even_o among_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o much_o more_o in_o late_a age_n since_o by_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n religious_a profession_n have_v be_v direct_v as_o well_o to_o the_o help_n of_o other_o as_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n abundance_n of_o other_o workman_n also_o who_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o assist_v they_o with_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o labour_n for_o which_o they_o be_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v yet_o set_v religious_a people_n aside_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o euangelical_n poverty_n which_o be_v so_o perspicuous_a by_o possess_v nothing_o as_o they_o may_v worthy_o say_v 7._o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o thing_n s._n thomas_n deliver_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n how_o soever_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v with_o that_o circumstance_n of_o possession_n and_o wealth_n and_o external_a splendour_n but_o rather_o he_o give_v they_o instruction_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v poor_a 10._o when_o he_o prescribe_v that_o rule_n carry_v not_o a_o satchel_n nor_o a_o scrip_n and_o the_o like_a but_o riches_n be_v afterward_o admitted-of_a by_o the_o indulgence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n time_n so_o require_v and_o this_o which_o s._n thomas_n say_v of_o bishop_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o rare_a virtue_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v so_o great_a a_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o only_o true_o find_v in_o religious_a man_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v only_o in_o they_o because_o they_o alone_o have_v forsake_v all_o thing_n 7._o but_o because_o this_o honour_n be_v so_o great_a and_o this_o promise_n so_o honourable_a that_o the_o straightness_n of_o our_o hart_n can_v hardly_o conceive_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o let_v we_o settle_v this_o distrust_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n who_o understand_v this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n have_v upon_o this_o title_n take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v themselves_o much_o in_o commendation_n of_o religion_n juâ—â—an_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o julian_n the_o apostate_n among_o other_o praise_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n reckon_v also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o throne_n
to_o judge_v s._n hierome_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o say_v 28._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o cast_v the_o mite_n of_o their_o poverty_n with_o the_o widow_n into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deliver_v all_o the_o substance_n which_o they_o have_v to_o our_o lord_n 12.2_o and_o so_o deserve_v to_o hear_v you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n s._n augustin_n a_o approve_a and_o sure_a author_n say_v the_o same_o they_o that_o have_v not_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o great_a and_o perfect_a counsel_n of_o perfection_n of_o sell_v all_o and_o yet_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o damnable_a crime_n 89._o have_v feed_v our_o saviour_n in_o those_o that_o be_v hungry_a shall_v not_o sit_v on-high_a to_o judge_v with_o christ_n but_o shall_v stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o contrariwise_a s._n augustin_n hold_v it_o so_o certain_a that_o religious_a people_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o our_o saviour_n that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o reprehend_v some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v over-haughtie_a in_o brag_v over_o the_o low_a and_o more_o imperfect_a state_n of_o secular_a people_n in_o these_o word_n let_v they_o walk_v the_o way_n of_o perfection_n sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o out_o of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a ibid._n but_o if_o they_o be_v true_o the_o poor_a of_o christ_n and_o gather_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o christ_n why_o do_v they_o punish_v the_o weak_a of_o our_o saviour_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o seat_n of_o judicature_n for_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israël_n and_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n â—â—_o let_v they_o prepare_v to_o receive_v into_o the_o eternal_a mansion_n rather_o virtuous_a then_o wicked_a rich_a man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v friend_n by_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n 8._o s._n gregory_n do_v often_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n moral_n for_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o ten_o book_n of_o moral_n he_o discourse_v thus_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o a_o heavenly_a power_n of_o which_o truth_n itself_o speak_v to_o the_o elect_a you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o maâ—â—stie_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israël_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o heavenly_a bench_n and_o court_n shall_v have_v but_o twelve_o judge_n to_o sit_v but_o by_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o the_o whole_a generality_n be_v express_v for_o whosoever_o spurred-on_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v leave_v his_o possession_n shall_v doubtless_o obtain_v a_o high_a seat_n of_o judicature_n come_v as_o a_o judge_n together_o with_o the_o judge_n because_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o judgement_n he_o punish_v himself_o here_o by_o voluntary_a poverty_n whereupon_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n 31.23_o her_o husband_n be_v honourable_a in_o the_o gate_n when_o he_o shall_v sit_v with_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n our_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o people_n 3.14_o in_o which_o respect_n truth_n do_v term_v the_o say_a elder_n not_o servant_n but_o friend_n now_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o friend_n such_o friend_n as_o the_o psalmist_n behold_v say_v of_o they_o 15.15_o to_o i_o thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v very_o much_o honour_v and_o behold_v the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o hart_n and_o how_o they_o spurn_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 8.17_o he_o present_o add_v their_o principality_n be_v very_o much_o strengthen_v and_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o few_o that_o arrive_v to_o this_o height_n of_o perfection_n he_o say_v further_a i_o will_v number_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v multiply_v about_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o foolishness_n which_o be_v true_o wisdom_n he_o say_v thus_o they_o that_o perfect_o follow_v this_o foolishness_n deserve_v to_o hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o wisdom_n you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n 26._o behold_v they_o that_o forsake_v temporal_a thing_n purchase_v glory_n of_o eternal_a power_n what_o therefore_o in_o this_o world_n be_v account_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o forgo_v that_o which_o be_v one_o be_v own_o and_o what_o be_v more_o honourable_a in_o eternity_n then_o to_o come_v as_o judge_n with_o god_n 9_o and_o in_o the_o same_o work_n he_o handle_v the_o same_o subject_n yet_o more_o copious_o where_o distinguish_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n into_o four_o rank_n judgement_n he_o say_v some_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v judge_v &_o perish_v as_o wicked_a christian_n other_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o also_o perish_v as_o infidel_n who_o sin_v without_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o law_n other_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o as_o good_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o people_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o yet_o reign_v for_o ever_o he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o that_o by_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n go_v beyond_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n 20._o they_o that_o be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v but_o through_o a_o more_o elevate_v desire_n strive_v to_o perform_v more_o than_o the_o general_a precept_n do_v require_v of_o they_o they_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v you_o that_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v i_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n these_o in_o the_o latter_a judgement_n be_v not_o judge_v and_o do_v reign_v because_o they_o come_v as_o judge_n also_o with_o their_o creator_n for_o leave_v all_o thing_n they_o fulfil_v more_o out_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n than_o they_o have_v hear_v general_o command_v for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o the_o youngman_n 19_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o which_o then_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o peer_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o be_v by_o special_a advice_n speak_v to_o a_o few_o more_o perfect_a not_o general_o to_o all_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a command_n bind_v all_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o possess_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o holy_a scripture_n command_v all_o in_o general_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v special_o require_v of_o the_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o with_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o general_a judgement_n who_o in_o their_o life_n have_v â—one_n beyond_o the_o general_a precept_n for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d who_o by_o persuasion_n of_o infidelity_n contemn_v the_o law_n so_o they_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o yet_o reign_v who_o by_o persuasion_n of_o piety_n have_v profit_v beyond_o the_o general_a commandment_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n benedictâ—_n 10._o venerable_a bede_n a_o approve_a and_o learned_a author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v he_o discourse_v of_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n matthew_n of_o which_o i_o have_v often_o speak_v say_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o just_a reward_n that_o they_o who_o for_o christ_n contemn_v here_o the_o glory_n of_o humane_a preferment_n shall_v there_o glorify_v by_o christ_n sit_v as_o judge_n in_o special_a commission_n with_o he_o and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v then_o be_v judge_n because_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n s._n mathias_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n as_o there_o be_v not_o only_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o be_v judge_v for_o else_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o be_v the_o thirteen_o shall_v escape_v uniudge_v and_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v the_o thirteen_o apostle_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o place_n of_o indicature_n whereas_o he_o say_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v
contentment_n by_o the_o noisome_a smell_n of_o the_o burn_a hair_n no_o but_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o small_a action_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v exceed_o please_a to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o charity_n which_o fire_n the_o state_n itself_o do_v kindle_v which_o be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v see_v when_o the_o evening_n come_v the_o workman_n be_v call_v to_o receive_v their_o hire_n wherefore_o see_v the_o nazarean_o and_o the_o religious_a people_n resemble_v one_o another_o so_o near_o yea_o see_v religious_a people_n do_v so_o far_o surpass_v the_o nazarean_o of-old_a how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o nazarean_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o esteem_n so_o religious_a people_n ought_v to_o have_v it_o among_o we_o 9_o howsoever_o we_o may_v true_o and_o with_o far_o more_o reason_n say_v of_o our_o nazarean_o then_o of_o those_o of-old_a nazarean_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n more_o white_a than_o snow_n more_o neat_a than_o milk_n more_o ruddy_a than_o ancient_a juorie_n more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o sapphire_n which_o place_n s._n gregory_n do_v fit_o apply_v to_o religious_a people_n â—7_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o white_a than_o milk_n or_o snow_n because_o by_o the_o snow_n which_o come_v from_o above_o we_o may_v understand_v good_a and_o godly_a man_n by_o milk_n which_o spring_v from_o flesh_n we_o may_v understand_v they_o that_o dispense_v earthly_a good_n upright_o but_o a_o religious_a state_n excel_v they_o both_o and_o because_o by_o â—eruour_n of_o spirit_n they_o seem_v sometime_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o heroical_a father_n for_o juorie_n be_v a_o bone_n of_o a_o great_a beast_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v more_o ruddit_n then_o ancient_a juorie_n final_o because_o by_o their_o heavenly_a conversation_n they_o surpass_v many_o that_o have_v go_v towards_o heaven_n before_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o sapphire_n for_o the_o sapphire_n be_v of_o a_o airy_a colour_n thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n 10._o wherefore_o as_o a_o map_n of_o a_o palace_n or_o of_o a_o gardin_fw-fr be_v please_a to_o the_o eye_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o palace_n or_o garden_n which_o it_o represent_v and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v perfect_a do_v much_o more_o delight_n than_o any_o perfect_a delineation_n of_o they_o so_o see_v we_o find_v that_o that_o draught_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o those_o ancient_a nazarean_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o our_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o high_o please_v to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o please_a must_v these_o our_o institutes_n need_v be_v unto_o he_o wherein_o there_o be_v such_o solid_a perfection_n of_o all_o euangelical_n virtue_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o eâ—angelical_n law_n we_o may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n than_o they_o can_v in_o those_o day_n in_o a_o manner_n glory_n and_o proclaim_v it_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o singular_a benefit_n that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 2._o i_o be_o he_o that_o make_v you_o ascend_v from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o raise_v prophet_n of_o your_o son_n and_o nazarean_o of_o your_o youngman_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o so_o holy_a a_o conversation_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o may_v often_o repeat_v can_v be_v begin_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nor_o continue_v without_o his_o help_n that_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o first_o in_o his_o apostle_n chap._n xx._n now_o if_o we_o will_v search_v into_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o value_n as_o it_o be_v the_o nobility_n by_o descent_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o pedigree_n thereof_o to_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o illustrious_a then_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o it_o begin_v not_o by_o man_n nor_o by_o humane_a mean_n but_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o among_o other_o document_n of_o salvation_n he_o leave_v this_o form_n of_o life_n so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_o and_o careful_o express_v question_n both_o by_o word_n &_o example_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a whereof_o i_o find_v no_o body_n but_o heretic_n to_o make_v any_o doubt_n at_o al._n heretic_n indeed_o both_o ancient_a and_o new_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o wicked_a wickle_n do_v clamour_n and_o urge_v very_o hot_o that_o all_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a without_o question_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 13._o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o his_o advice_n and_o voice_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v first_o diwlge_v whereof_o many_o have_v learned_o write_v but_o more_o large_o than_o the_o rest_n waldensis_n a_o grave_n and_o principal_a divine_a and_o late_a than_o he_o clitonans_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o monastical_a vow_n â—â—_o 7._o but_o what_o need_v we_o call_v man_n to_o witness_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ghospels_n clear_a for_o we_o for_o whereas_o religion_n consist_v of_o the_o three_o vow_n whereof_o i_o have_v often_o speak_v 19_o we_o shall_v quick_o find_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o light_n by_o our_o saviour_n for_o of_o chastity_n we_o have_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o there_o be_v eunuch_n who_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o saying_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n mere_o voluntary_o and_o out_o of_o a_o single_a purpose_n or_o resolution_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o have_v it_o still_o in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n when_o they_o list_v they_o can_v be_v call_v eunuch_n they_o only_o therefore_o be_v decipher_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n who_o have_v utter_o cutof_a all_o power_n of_o this_o kind_n from_o themselves_o by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o solemn_a vow_n such_o as_o religion_n oblige_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o povertie_n 3._o and_o as_o for_o poverty_n in_o what_o term_n can_v he_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o effectual_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o then_o when_o he_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n renounce_v all_o that_o he_o possess_v 11._o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n or_o when_o he_o prescribe_v his_o disciple_n this_o rule_n 10._o possess_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n and_o bid_v they_o carry_v with_o they_o neither_o bag_n nor_o scrip_n 4._o he_o institute_v obedience_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o obedience_n for_o by_o this_o denial_n of_o one_o self_n doctor_n do_v general_o understand_v the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n the_o council_n of_o sens_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o decree_n thereof_o do_v construe_v it_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 9_o and_o our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o several_o upon_o occasion_n give_v we_o these_o document_n 9_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v joint_o commend_v they_o all_o unto_o we_o when_o to_o the_o youngman_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a 29._o he_o give_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n which_o three_o evangelist_n do_v relate_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n alike_o 20._o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o s._n augustin_n aver_v 18._o and_o all_o learned_a man_n after_o he_o a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n 89._o &_o a_o draught_n of_o that_o which_o daily_o happen_v in_o soul_n that_o be_v induce_v to_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n 5._o for_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v other_o then_o that_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o those_o who_o god_n do_v behold_v after_o a_o particular_a kind_n of_o manner_n and_o singular_o love_n that_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v yet_o want_v unto_o thou_o and_o say_v it_o to_o one_o that_o from_o his_o very_a youth_n have_v always_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n doubtless_o he_o will_v edge_n he_o on_o with_o desire_n of_o perfection_n the_o beauty_n thereof_o be_v of_o itself_o wonderful_o amiable_a for_o as_o if_o a_o image_n be_v so_o far_o begin_v as_o that_o the_o head_n and_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o arm_n be_v most_o curious_o earn_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n not_o
both_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a the_o difference_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o those_o monastical_a vow_n carry_v not_o as_o then_o hat_n authority_n or_o as_o divine_n do_v speak_v have_v not_o that_o solemnius_fw-la which_o now_o they_o have_v 10._o beside_o that_o in_o those_o beginning_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v make_v their_o vow_n express_o and_o public_o but_o profession_n be_v so_o annex_v to_o a_o religious_a life_n by_o the_o general_a acceptance_n and_o opinion_n of_o every_o body_n that_o though_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o make_v no_o promise_n yet_o they_o make_v account_v that_o whosoever_o do_v enter_v upon_o that_o state_n do_v oblige_v himself_o to_o profess_v it_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o take_v it_o as_o now_o adays_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v include_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o holie-order_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a passage_n of_o s._n basil_n 19_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o who_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n do_v tacit_o admit_v of_o a_o single_a life_n which_o custom_n stand_v as_o long_o as_o that_o ancient_a piety_n and_o bashfulness_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n afterward_o it_o be_v think_v more_o convenient_a as_o s._n basil_n ordain_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o exact_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o continency_n time_n but_o so_o as_o at_o first_o if_o a_o man_n break_v his_o vow_n have_v marry_v he_o have_v commit_v a_o great_a offence_n yet_o his_o marriage_n hold_v in_o which_o kind_a s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pomponius_n and_o s._n hierome_n to_o demetrias_n do_v speak_v of_o nun_n advise_v they_o to_o marry_v if_o they_o can_v live_v continent_o as_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n because_o marriage_n by_o legal_a dispensation_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n 2._o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o sin_n and_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o advice_n in_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v express_o dispute_v against_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o people_n to_o be_v good_a marriage_n epiph._n 11._o and_o whereas_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n and_o some_o counsel_n do_v command_v that_o such_o marriage_n shall_v be_v broken-of_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o party_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v together_o which_o doubtless_o they_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n ordain_v but_o they_o say_v not_o 10._o that_o the_o marriage_n itself_o be_v not_o valide_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o punishment_n be_v not_o even_o in_o those_o day_n general_o receive_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n for_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o who_o live_v little_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n after_o pope_n innocent_a vidue_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o marry_v but_o say_v nothing_o of_o break_v the_o marriage_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o exhort_v such_o nun_n to_o resume_v the_o sâ—ate_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v 24._o but_o do_v not_o compel_v they_o nor_o disannulle_v their_o marriage_n s._n gregory_n himself_o who_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o this_o kind_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n and_o decree_n command_v such_o vidual_a as_o be_v thus_o contract_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o put_v into_o their_o monastery_n again_o yet_o do_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o their_o marriage_n be_v invalide_v 2._o but_o rather_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o their_o marriage_n do_v hold_v by_o that_o which_o in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n he_o relate_v of_o his_o aunt_n gordiana_n that_o have_v consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n together_o with_o two_o of_o her_o sister_n 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o decease_n forget_v as_o he_o speak_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n forget_v all_o shame_n and_o bashfulness_n forget_v her_o consecration_n take_v a_o husband_n and_o live_v ever_o after_o with_o he_o 12._o wherefore_o the_o first_o for_o ou_fw-fr ht_n we_o find_v record_v that_o do_v not_o only_o forbid_v religious_a people_n to_o marry_v people_n but_o make_v their_o marriage_n void_a if_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o marry_v be_v pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o in_o a_o general_n council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o this_o be_v at_o that_o time_n first_o of_o all_o decree_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v into_o universal_a practice_n diverse_a bishop_n notwithstanding_o have_v ordain_v the_o same_o before_o in_o their_o particular_a diocese_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o large_a rule_n of_o s._n basil_n 14._o that_o he_o that_o have_v once_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o oblige_v himself_o by_o vow_n do_v afterward_o pass_v to_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o life_n do_v commit_v sacrilege_n and_o again_o in_o his_o book_n of_o virginity_n viginitate_fw-la he_o prove_v the_o same_o at_o large_a give_v this_o reason_n because_o as_o it_o be_v adultery_n and_o not_o matrimony_n to_o couple_n with_o a_o other_o while_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n live_v so_o for_o one_o that_o be_v already_o espouse_v to_o christ_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o 18._o it_o be_v adultery_n to_o marry_v at_o al._n now_o that_o s._n basâ—l_v first_o ordain_v and_o decree_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o amphilochius_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o because_o now_o by_o course_n of_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v make_v strong_a and_o the_o number_n of_o virgin_n be_v increase_v the_o marriage_n of_o canon_n that_o be_v of_o regulars_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v and_o they_o that_o be_v pollute_v therewith_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n before_o they_o have_v clear_v themselves_o of_o that_o crime_n chrysost._n 13._o we_o find_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o very_o weighty_a term_n to_o theodore_n a_o monk_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o a_o virgin_n that_o have_v forsake_v her_o purpose_n ambrose_n if_o she_o will_v marry_v say_v he_o as_o other_o do_v she_o commit_v adultery_n she_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o death_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o do_v prove_v that_o religious_a vow_n do_v always_o make_v secular_a marriage_n unlawful_a but_o the_o force_n which_o they_o have_v to_o make_v they_o void_a which_o divine_n term_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v by_o success_n of_o time_n bring_v in_o by_o degree_n and_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n and_o withal_o give_v great_a strength_n and_o worth_n to_o religious_a course_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_o yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o ancient_a institutes_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o form_n have_v something_o in_o they_o that_o be_v better_a and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v how_o religious_a order_n have_v descend_v to_o our_o time_n chap._n xxii_o hitherto_o we_o have_v behold_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o birth_n and_o young_a year_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o to_o our_o much_o great_a contentment_n to_o see_v it_o now_o in_o the_o perfect_a growth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n estate_n to_o which_o we_o may_v true_o say_v it_o come_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o when_o in_o that_o golden_a age_n of_o constantine_n all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o this_o not_o the_o least_o among_o they_o ambrose_n 2._o the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o so_o notable_a increase_n be_v that_o great_a s._n antoniâ—_n who_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v furnish_v with_o plenty_n of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o this_o particular_a end_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o his_o time_n there_o be_v monastery_n and_o religious_a people_n by_o that_o which_o s._n athâ—naâ—â—_n wâ—iteth_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o begin_v this_o spiritual_a warfare_n in_o monastery_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o other_o and_o in_o company_n of_o they_o by_o who_o example_n a_o limitation_n as_o â—e_n write_v he_o endeavour_v so_o to_o benefit_n himself_o that_o he_o become_v more_o perâ—â—â—_n in_o virtue_n every_o day_n than_o other_o and_o pick_v out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o some_o spiritual_a profit_n as_o bee_n do_v their_o honey_n and_o still_o burn_v with_o desire_n of_o great_a perfection_n he_o attempt_v to_o transport_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o more_o inward_o into_o the_o desert_n and_o further_o from_o the_o company_n of_o
successor_n alexander_n the_o four_o do_v follow_v much_o more_o eager_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n s._n augustin_n appear_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o great_a head_n and_o a_o little_a body_n by_o which_o addition_n this_o religion_n increase_a daily_o more_o and_o more_o do_v flourish_v as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o hermit_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n derive_v from_o the_o solitude_n which_o it_o profess_v but_o this_o happen_v much_o late_a wherefore_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n 8._o s._n hierome_n insinuate_v 16._o that_o much_o about_o that_o time_n religious_a course_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o rome_n or_o rather_o notable_o increase_v there_o for_o write_v in_o commendation_n of_o marcelia_n he_o say_v that_o whereas_o before_o the_o purpose_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o know_v in_o rome_n and_o no_o body_n dare_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o name_n which_o as_o then_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a vile_a and_o contemptible_a marcelia_n have_v learn_v the_o manner_n of_o life_n of_o s._n antony_n yet_o live_v and_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o thebais_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v in_o banishment_n for_o fear_n of_o arius_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o which_o she_o know_v be_v please_v to_o christ._n and_o erect_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o place_n without_o town_n by_o her_o example_n there_o grow_v to_o be_v many_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n and_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o monk_n insomuch_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o make_v that_o glorious_a which_o before_o be_v contemptible_a 9_o upon_o these_o foundation_n religion_n still_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o and_o descend_v to_o s._n benedict_n his_o time_n benedict_n which_o be_v a_o little_a more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o by_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n relate_v of_o he_o 3_o to_o wit_n that_o râ—manus_n a_o monk_n before_o he_o bring_v he_o his_o meat_n to_o the_o den_n where_o he_o be_v retire_v and_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n by_o a_o whole_a monastery_n when_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o be_v decease_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v dâ—iâ—rs_n monk_n in_o italy_n before_o s._n benedict_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v deserve_o call_v the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n of_o of_o monk_n because_o he_o do_v raise_v monastical_a discipline_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n of_o sanctity_n and_o esteem_v of_o wisdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o have_v begin_v his_o order_n in_o monte-cassino_a in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o we_o find_v record_v he_o found_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n twelve_o monastery_n in_o italy_n and_o out_o of_o they_o draw_v other_o branch_n into_o france_n by_o s._n maurus_n into_o sicily_n by_o s._n placidus_n and_o by_o other_o into_o other_o place_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_a store_n religion_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o subject_n but_o reform_v the_o order_n of_o it_o 3â—_n for_o he_o write_v a_o rule_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o in_o practice_n so_o full_a of_o wisdom_n that_o s._n gregory_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o call_v it_o very_o true_o perspicuous_a in_o word_n rare_a in_o discretion_n insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o east_n do_v honour_n s._n basil_n so_o the_o west_n do_v honour_n s._n benedict_n as_o the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o religion_n 10._o out_o of_o this_o root_n which_o he_o plant_v diverse_a branch_n of_o several_a family_n have_v spring_v embrace_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o institute_n of_o s._n benedict_n but_o reform_v or_o add_v or_o slight_o change_v some_o thing_n and_o differ_v somewhat_o from_o it_o odo_n 11._o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a among_o they_o be_v the_o order_n of_o clunie_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o by_o odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o from_o he_o take_v the_o name_n for_o the_o institute_n of_o s._n benedict_n grow_v to_o decay_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n natural_o do_v in_o time_n he_o be_v eminent_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o former_a perfection_n and_o effect_v it_o by_o who_o example_n most_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o italy_n spain_n germany_n and_o england_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o their_o monastery_n with_o like_a success_n and_o fruit_n and_o unite_n themselves_o together_o and_o concur_v in_o one_o spirit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n help_v also_o thereunto_o they_o have_v a_o meeting_n every_o year_n wherein_o they_o advise_v and_o resolve_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religious_a discipline_n and_o the_o change_n be_v so_o notable_a for_o the_o better_a that_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thousand_o monastery_n restore_v and_o reform_v camaldula_n 12._o a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o institute_n be_v the_o order_n of_o camaldula_n found_v by_o s._n romualdus_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o mount_n apennine_n to_o the_o end_n there_o to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o penance_n and_o religion_n make_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o example_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o sanctity_n that_o as_o we_o find_v record_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v have_v become_v religious_a unless_o he_o have_v hinder_v it_o and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o monastery_n build_v every_o where_o according_a to_o his_o rule_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n account_v a_o new_a order_n valle-â—â—â—rosa_a 13._o the_o order_n which_o be_v call_v of_o valle-umbrosa_a have_v the_o like_a beginning_n and_o success_n seventy_o three_o year_n only_o after_o that_o of_o camaldula_n john_n gualbertus_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o it_o who_o not_o only_o pardon_v his_o enemy_n who_o he_o haâ—_n in_o his_o power_n to_o kill_v in_o regard_n he_o beseech_v he_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v as_o that_o day_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v he_o but_o love_o embrace_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o from_o that_o day_n he_o will_v take_v he_o for_o his_o own_o brother_n who_o the_o other_o have_v kill_v this_o fact_n of_o his_o be_v so_o high_o please_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o come_v present_o into_o the_o next_o church_n and_o pray_v before_o the_o image_n of_o a_o crucifix_n which_o be_v of_o wood_n the_o head_n of_o the_o crucifix_n bow_v down_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v thank_v he_o and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o crack_n which_o the_o wood_n give_v be_v plain_o hear_v by_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o withal_o god_n plant_v in_o his_o hart_n a_o desire_n of_o be_v religious_a and_o fiâ—â—t_o he_o retire_v himself_o and_o begin_v a_o religious_a course_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o valley_n aforenamed_a a_o place_n as_o then_o but_o mean_v and_o obscure_a but_o not_o long_o after_o much_o renown_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n and_o his_o order_n grow_v great_a in_o time_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o into_o many_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o but_o the_o cistercian_n order_n be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o as_o noble_a in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o ninety_o eight_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n and_o philip_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n râ—bert_n abbot_n of_o molisme_n find_v that_o his_o monk_n grow_v disorderlie_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o great_a wealth_n advise_v with_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v more_o virtuous_o give_v to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o as_o it_o be_v record_v transport_v himself_o to_o cabillon_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o burgundy_n in_o those_o day_n and_o choose_v his_o dwell_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n call_v cisleaux_n from_o which_o the_o order_n be_v name_v the_o cistercian_n order_n but_o the_o monk_n of_o molismesâ—eclaming_v â—eclaming_z themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v earnest_n with_o robert_n to_o return_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o do_v and_o place_v stephen_n in_o his_o room_n at_o cisleaux_n a_o man_n fervent_o give_v and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o author_n of_o that_o separation_n their_o company_n be_v very_o small_a and_o continue_v so_o for_o fifteen_o year_n that_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v to_o nothing_o till_o s._n bernard_n inspire_v by_o god_n come_v unto_o it_o do_v not_o
be_v christian_n special_o if_o they_o be_v poor_a which_o company_n be_v impair_v by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o those_o first_o tyrant_n and_o chief_o by_o julian_n the_o apostate_n vrban_n the_o second_o restore_v it_o in_o the_o time_n when_o christian_a prince_n arm_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n go_v against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o happy_o recover_v antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n alexander_n the_o three_o afterward_o do_v they_o many_o great_a favour_n in_o regard_n that_o in_o his_o flight_n from_o frederick_n aenobarbe_n they_o often_o and_o liberal_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o hospital_n notwithstanding_o the_o sharp_a order_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o contrary_n last_o pius_fw-la the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mantua_n when_o he_o be_v prepare_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v wear_v a_o purple_a habit_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a wherefore_o whereas_o before_o they_o go_v in_o ash-coulour_n 21._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o order_n of_o mount-olivet_a in_o italy_n be_v also_o famous_a mount-olivet_a bless_a bernard_n tolomens_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o together_o with_o two_o other_o who_o he_o stirred-up_a with_o a_o eloquent_a oration_n which_o in_o the_o academic_a of_o sienna_n where_o he_o be_v public_a reader_n of_o philosophy_n he_o make_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v bid_v it_o adieu_n for_o present_o they_o retire_v themselves_o from_o company_n to_o a_o hill_n not_o far_o of_o which_o be_v call_v olivet_n from_o which_o the_o order_n take_v that_o name_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v with_o better_a commodity_n attend_v to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o their_o fervour_n &_o strict_a live_n soon_o spread_v their_o fame_n and_o draw_v other_o to_o imitate_v their_o course_n of_o life_n 22._o not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o jesuati_fw-la there_o begin_v a_o other_o order_n in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o sienna_n call_v the_o jesuati_n the_o founder_n of_o they_o be_v joannes_n columbinus_fw-la who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o read_v the_o life_n of_o s._n marry_o of_o egypt_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v by_o chance_n and_o sudden_o change_v thereupon_o lead_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o special_o of_o the_o denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o himself_o when_o diverse_a other_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n pope_n vrban_n the_o five_o return_v out_o of_o france_n embrace_v they_o love_o as_o a_o new_a and_o tender_a offspring_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o many_o privilege_n 23._o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o order_n of_o the_o heremite_n of_o s._n hierome_n spring_v up_o hierome_n which_o flourish_v chief_o in_o spain_n and_o portugal_n peter_n fernandez_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o founder_n of_o they_o for_o leave_v the_o court_n of_o peter_n king_n of_o castâ—le_n in_o who_o favour_n he_o be_v both_o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n service_n he_o first_o join_v himself_o to_o certain_a heremite_n that_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n afterward_o together_o with_o some_o other_o to_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o resolution_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n which_o s._n hierome_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bethleem_n and_o be_v afterward_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o as_o then_o decay_v and_o this_o he_o do_v first_o in_o the_o province_n of_o toledo_n then_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o bring_v this_o his_o now_o rule_n to_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o who_o be_v then_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o which_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o it_o quick_o increase_v in_o number_n of_o subject_n and_o house_n 24._o after_o these_o again_o there_o arise_v the_o minim_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o â—oure_n hundred_o and_o fifty_o miniâ—â—â—_n people_n that_o in_o their_o life_n and_o rule_n profess_v the_o unâ—â—lâ—tie_n which_o their_o name_n make_v show_v of_o the_o head_n and_o author_n of_o this_o order_n be_v francis_n of_o paula_n a_o town_n in_o calabria_n a_o man_n rare_a for_o virtue_n and_o as_o rare_a for_o a_o kind_n of_o facility_n which_o he_o have_v of_o work_a miracle_n so_o ordinary_a with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o do_v they_o always_o at_o his_o pleasure_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o his_o order_n also_o grace_v with_o such_o a_o founder_n do_v flourish_v so_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o chief_o in_o france_n and_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v deserve_o stand_v in_o comparison_n with_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a of_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n chap._n xxiii_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o we_o have_v say_v above_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o of_o the_o perfection_n profess_v in_o those_o time_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v not_o only_o ancient_o a_o religious_a order_n of_o clergy_n but_o absolute_o the_o first_o religious_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v of_o the_o clergy_n for_o see_v religion_n consist_v in_o three_o vow_n man_n which_o i_o have_v often_o mention_v and_o both_o reason_n and_o authority_n convince_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v they_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v &_o indeed_o open_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o that_o religious_a course_n have_v their_o origine_fw-la &_o beginning_n from_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o like_a certain_a ground_n we_o may_v also_o affirm_v the_o same_o almost_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o those_o day_n for_o take_v example_n by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v whole_o frame_v and_o bred-up_a to_o the_o like_a perfection_n and_o as_o for_o chastity_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o do_v vow_v it_o when_o they_o take_v holy_a order_n 36._o for_o though_o some_o take_v order_n that_o have_v their_o wife_n yet_o live_v yet_o as_o medina_n and_o many_o other_o affirm_v and_o prove_v they_o be_v wont_n in_o that_o case_n to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o do_v voluntary_o bar_v themselves_o of_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o vow_a obedience_n to_o his_o bishop_n whereof_o among_o other_o proof_n we_o have_v this_o evident_a sign_n martin_n that_o as_o sulpitius_n record_v saint_n hilary_n have_v take_v a_o affection_n to_o s._n martin_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o virtuous_a disposition_n can_v think_v of_o no_o strong_a mean_n to_o oblige_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o his_o service_n then_o by_o put_v he_o into_o holy_a order_n and_o s._n gregory_n observe_v 74._o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v still_o a_o custom_n in_o rome_n that_o in_o whatsoever_o church_n a_o man_n have_v take_v order_n it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o he_o afterward_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o this_o day_n in_o use_n in_o holy_a church_n for_o they_o that_o take_v holy_a order_n be_v oblige_v by_o solemn_a vow_n to_o live_v chaste_a and_o they_o express_o promise_v obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n though_o use_v and_o practice_n have_v give_v a_o large_a scope_n to_o this_o second_o vow_n for_o whereas_o in_o those_o day_n they_o obey_v their_o bishop_n exact_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o they_o be_v oblige_v but_o in_o very_a few_o but_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n have_v now_o as_o much_o force_n among_o they_o as_o it_o have_v among_o religious_a peâ—ple_n and_o make_v their_o marriage_n not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o absolute_o void_a as_o for_o poverty_n if_o we_o regard_v that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v it_o but_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v ancient_o practise_v nothing_o be_v 〈◊〉_d clear_a for_o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o order_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v yield_v up_o their_o live-lode_n if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o possess_v nothing_o in_o private_a to_o themselves_o whereof_o s._n hierome_n give_v good_a testimony_n yield_n this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n do_v shave_v their_o crown_n to_o signify_v say_v he_o the_o casting-of_a all_o temporal_a thing_n because_o content_v themselves_o with_o food_n and_o clothing_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v nothing_o proper_a but_o all_o thing_n common_a 2._o s._n prosper_n 9_o a_o ancient_a writer_n report_v the_o same_o it_o be_v fit_v say_v he_o to_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o contemn_v one_o own_n for_o the_o love_n of_o
perfection_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o common_a &_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o contemn_v his_o own_o forsake_v or_o sell_v that_o which_o he_o have_v if_o he_o be_v choose_v prelate_n of_o a_o church_n he_o be_v make_v steward_n of_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v and_o beinge_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paulinuâ—_n and_o s._n hilary_n who_o sell_v their_o patrimony_n distribute_v the_o money_n among_o the_o poor_a &_o be_v afterward_o both_o of_o they_o create_v bishop_n do_v careful_o menage_n the_o church-living_n 3._o that_o the_o clergy_n do_v live_v in_o common_a common_a may_v be_v prove_v both_o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n pope_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o live_v in_o common_a but_o special_o for_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n dilictâ—ss_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o disciple_n s._n gregory_n also_o write_v to_o s._n augustin_n will_v he_o to_o bring_v in_o among_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v then_o bud_a the_o manner_n of_o conversation_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n august_n when_o no_o body_n call_v any_o thing_n his_o own_o but_o the_o possesson_n necessaria_fw-la which_o they_o have_v be_v all_o common_a among_o they_o and_o among_o the_o canon_n of_o eugenia_n the_o second_o we_o find_v a_o decree_n command_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v have_v one_o refectorie_n it_o one_o dormitorie_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o office_n final_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o these_o thing_n by_o vow_n pope_n viban_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d when_o after_o diverse_a other_o thing_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o clergy_n he_o say_v thus_o whosoever_o among_o you_o have_v undertake_v a_o common_a life_n and_o vow_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o proper_a let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o make_v not_o his_o promise_n void_a but_o keep_v careful_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o heap_v upon_o himself_o damnation_n but_o merit_n because_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o vow_v than_o not_o to_o perform_v his_o vow_n 4._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o those_o day_n either_o all_o the_o clergy_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o special_o they_o that_o do_v aim_n at_o great_a perfection_n do_v make_v these_o three_o vow_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_o religious_a man_n in_o which_o also_o divine_n do_v agree_v 10._o and_o in_o particular_a medina_n a_o learned_a author_n handle_v this_o question_n of_o purpose_n bring_v many_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o among_o other_o confiâ—meth_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n canon_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o regulars_n and_o moreover_o he_o say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n be_v also_o the_o same_o parish-priest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o frâ—e_v for_o they_o neither_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n as_o their_o own_o but_o that_o in_o regard_n they_o must_v necessary_o live_v at_o large_a in_o their_o parish_n and_o can_v not_o be_v with_o the_o community_n among_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v exempt_v much_o afâ—er_n the_o manner_n that_o now_o adays_o monk_n be_v when_o by_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n they_o be_v send_v to_o govern_v a_o parish_n thus_o he_o and_o add_v that_o poverty_n in_o which_o religion_n consist_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o sufferance_n cart_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n proper_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o tha_z say_n of_o s._n augustin_n whâ—_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o common_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v that_o heretofore_o he_o be_v of_o a_o mind_n not_o to_o take_v any_o into_o the_o clergy_n but_o those_o that_o will_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o common_a but_o afterward_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n lest_o which_o be_v worse_a any_o through_o hypocrisy_n &_o dissemble_v shall_v break_v the_o rule_n and_o not_o satisfy_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o will_v admit_v a_o man_n into_o the_o clergy_n though_o he_o will_v not_o live_v in_o common_a out_o of_o which_o medina_n do_v argue_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o state_n require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v poverty_n and_o if_o all_o do_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v by_o sufferance_n and_o dispensation_n clergy_n 5._o and_o i_o imagine_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o relaxation_n may_v be_v two_o first_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v holpen_v by_o few_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v many_o minister_n the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n of_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o maintain_v in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n an_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o the_o far_a time_n grow_v from_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n grow_v also_o more_o cold_a among_o man_n self-love_n and_o the_o affection_n to_o private_a commodity_n take_v place_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o keep_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o that_o strict_a denial_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o some_o that_o have_v more_o courage_n and_o more_o fervour_n maintain_v it_o and_o so_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o perform_v also_o the_o office_n of_o religious_a people_n 5._o and_o keep_v their_o wont_a order_n exact_o s._n ambrose_n commend_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercel_n for_o his_o diligence_n in_o this_o kind_n order_v his_o clergy_n so_o that_o as_o he_o speak_v he_o require_v of_o they_o two_o thing_n together_o the_o continency_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v different_a in_o themselves_o eusebius_n of_o holy_a memory_n first_o join_v together_o in_o the_o western_a part_n &_o dwelling_n in_o the_o city_n keep_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n &_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o sobriety_n of_o fast_v for_o it_o do_v great_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o bind_v youth_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o abstinence_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o integrity_n and_o bar_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n from_o the_o use_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o city_n thus_o speak_v saint_n ambrose_n of_o eusebius_n make_v he_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o not_o absolute_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v but_o the_o erectour_n of_o it_o in_o the_o western_a part_n only_o for_o it_o flourish_v in_o other_o country_n long_o before_o as_o we_o find_v by_o that_o which_o pâ—sâ—dâ—nius_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n augustin_n augustin_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n augustin_n practise_v it_o erect_v a_o monastery_n within_o his_o church_n where_o all_o live_v at_o common_a charge_n and_o do_v eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o no_o body_n call_v any_o thing_n his_o own_o and_o moreover_o add_v that_o this_o fashion_n of_o live_v be_v first_o brought-in_a under_o the_o holy_a apostle_n pâ—r_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n when_o in_o a_o bulle_n of_o his_o decre_a certain_a thing_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o canon-regulars_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o this_o order_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n navarre_n cite_v the_o bulle_n and_o add_v many_o thing_n to_o like_a purpose_n so_o that_o s_o augustin_n also_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o first_o founder_n as_o the_o restorer_n or_o reformer_n of_o this_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o i_o meet_v with_o no_o man_n that_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o order_n which_o he_o do_v institute_v be_v the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o canon-regulars_n which_o even_o now_o i_o mention_v for_o when_o s._n augustin_n die_v and_o the_o city_n of_o hippo_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o wandal_n gelaâ—iâ—s_n a_o african_a bear_v come_v to_o rome_n with_o some_o religious_a of_o that_o order_n and_o himself_o beinâ—_n afterward_o make_v pope_n his_o companion_n persevere_v in_o the_o religious_a course_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n be_v assign_v they_o for_o their_o dwell_n whereof_o we_o find_v good_a testimony_n to_o this_o day_n both_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o monastery_n and_o in_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o special_o of_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o employment_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n that_o their_o employment_n be_v to_o say_v
of_o life_n this_o excessive_a increase_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o argue_v abundance_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o sanctity_n which_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o religion_n be_v a_o course_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o liberty_n which_o work_v much_o upon_o sense_n and_o draw_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n after_o it_o but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o it_o take_v those_o thing_n quite_o away_o which_o be_v any_o way_n please_v to_o our_o body_n and_o prescribe_v other_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o nature_n as_o poverty_n paynes-taking_a contempt_n of_o ourselves_o voluntary_a affliction_n and_o a_o perpetual_a carry_v of_o our_o crosse._n so_o that_o this_o great_a concourse_n to_o religion_n general_o of_o young_a people_n well_o bear_v and_o well_o breed_v in_o those_o year_n and_o that_o education_n which_o natural_o abhor_v all_o hardness_n and_o austerity_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o religion_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n give_v of_o it_o 8._o moreover_o the_o multitude_n of_o religious_a order_n be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n apol._n for_o as_o s._n bernard_n do_v right_o and_o prudent_o observe_v the_o church_n distinguish_v into_o so_o many_o different_a order_n be_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o she_o be_v clad_v round_o with_o variety_n 44.20_o and_o in_o it_o we_o behold_v the_o garment_n of_o several_a colour_n not_o of_o that_o joseph_n who_o save_v egypt_n but_o of_o he_o that_o save_v the_o world_n and_o a_o garment_n without_o seam_n 31.3_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o the_o inviolable_a charity_n and_o the_o uniform_a difformitie_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o beside_o this_o beauty_n which_o s._n bernard_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n a_o honour_n because_o as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n so_o in_o this_o court_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o majestical_a to_o have_v several_a degree_n of_o servant_n distribute_v into_o several_a rank_n and_o different_a both_o in_o their_o attire_n and_o office_n and_o it_o do_v much_o setforth_a the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o bride_n groom_n and_o for_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o bride_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o glorious_a of_o more_o magnificent_a then_o to_o resemble_v in_o this_o so_o near_o the_o order_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o order_n of_o angel_n only_o but_o many_o order_n many_o hierarchy_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n like_v in_o nature_n and_o yet_o different_a in_o degree_n and_o office_n conspire_v all_o in_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n thomas_n say_v both_o learned_o and_o witty_o that_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n god_n make_v such_o variety_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o several_a quality_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o know_v the_o more_o they_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o particular_n so_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n the_o multiply_a of_o state_n and_o office_n and_o function_n make_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o from_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n be_v communicate_v to_o more_o particular_n &_o in_o more_o different_a fashion_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v doubtless_o more_o glorify_v in_o regard_n that_o both_o the_o force_n of_o his_o merit_n &_o his_o liberality_n in_o give_v be_v much_o more_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o addoth_a that_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o much_o increase_v and_o grace_v by_o it_o as_o we_o touch_v before_o because_o order_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o comely_a and_o graceful_a thing_n and_o order_n can_v be_v but_o among_o many_o and_o he_o accommodate_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n 2.20_o 9_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n because_o every_o religious_a order_n propose_v some_o particular_a thing_n to_o itself_o at_o which_o it_o chief_o aim_v church_n it_o compass_v that_o which_o it_o have_v in_o hand_n better_a and_o with_o more_o perfection_n because_o it_o attend_v whole_o to_o that_o one_o thing_n for_o many_o business_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o hinder_v one_o a_o other_o other_o be_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o sweet_o bring_v to_o perfection_n if_o they_o be_v undertake_v several_o wherefore_o as_o aristotle_n say_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o frame_v so_o as_o every_o sense_n have_v a_o several_a member_n and_o instrument_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o hinder_v one_o a_o other_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v several_a function_n at_o one_o time_n so_o in_o the_o function_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v much_o more_o beseem_v the_o bountiful_a and_o magnificent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o distribute_v to_o several_a particular_n the_o work_n and_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o as_o it_o be_v both_o decent_a and_o beneficial_a for_o a_o city_n to_o have_v tradesman_n of_o several_a profession_n some_o work_n in_o wool_n other_o in_o iron_n or_o timber_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o end_n all_o may_v have_v sufficient_a to_o clothe_v and_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o not_o only_o there_o be_v several_a trade_n on_o foot_n but_o several_a particular_n work_v at_o one_o trade_n and_o occupation_n to_o the_o end_n thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plentiful_a so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a city_n of_o god_n because_o very_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o have_v provide_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o several_a religious_a order_n which_o be_v erect_v 10._o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o prayer_n to_o relieve_v it_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o do_v occur_v and_o for_o a_o continual_a defence_n and_o rampire_n in_o all_o occasion_n therefore_o god_n provide_v certain_a order_n that_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o whole_o in_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o need_v fast_n and_o other_o austerity_n both_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bend_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a example_n to_o imitate_v to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v other_o order_n found_v which_o give_v themselves_o most_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o â—igorous_a life_n profess_v it_o in_o their_o outward_a habit_n and_o long_a abstinence_n and_o extâ—came_v poverty_n it_o want_v sermon_n and_o teacher_n and_o some_o that_o may_v private_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o hear_v confession_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v furnish_v all_o these_o and_o appoint_v several_a workman_n for_o they_o give_v they_o both_o will_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v every_o one_o his_o several_a function_n whereby_o this_o city_n of_o god_n as_o i_o style_v it_o before_o have_v all_o the_o help_n which_o can_v be_v think_v either_o necessary_a or_o useful_a for_o out_o eternal_a welfare_n 11._o and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o it_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o it_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n very_o apparent_o &_o his_o particular_a providence_n over_o mankind_n for_o as_o when_o a_o sick_a man_n have_v lose_v his_o stomach_n order_n the_o physician_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v order_n such_o meat_n for_o he_o as_o he_o have_v least_o aversion_n from_o and_o do_v propose_v of_o themselves_o diverse_a kind_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o like_n to_o some_o one_o of_o they_o so_o because_o secular_a people_n through_o multiplicity_n of_o earthly_a business_n have_v lose_v their_o appetite_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o all_o desire_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o god_n of_o purpose_n have_v provide_v as_o it_o be_v several_a spiritual_a dish_n dressed_z and_o season_v by_o particular_a man_n several_a way_n that_o they_o that_o can_v not_o away_o with_o one_o may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o other_o 12._o an_o other_o reason_n also_o may_v be_v and_o that_o very_o necessary_a because_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v provide_v for_o all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o every_o body_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o virtue_n for_o people_n be_v of_o several_a nature_n and_o disposition_n several_a inclination_n and_o ability_n even_o of_o body_n some_o love_n
it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v they_o only_o i_o think_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o they_o retain_v always_o bâ—th_o of_o they_o such_o a_o love_n to_o a_o monastical_a life_n that_o s._n basil_n together_o with_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n do_v ever_o join_v the_o practice_n of_o monastical_a discipline_n and_o s._n gregory_n giving-ove_a his_o charge_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o home_n and_o there_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o monastery_n till_o his_o dying-day_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o himself_o write_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o certain_a oration_n wherein_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o he_o flee_v into_o pontus_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o take_v with_o a_o religious_a life_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v it_o which_o life_n say_v he_o i_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n unto_o it_o from_o my_o youth_n as_o few_o that_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o learning_n may_v compare_v with_o i_o and_o have_v vow_v it_o to_o god_n when_o i_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o danger_n and_o moreover_o practise_v it_o to_o these_o year_n and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o it_o by_o the_o very_a practice_n i_o can_v not_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o out_o of_o sanctuary_n 8._o next_o after_o these_o we_o may_v reckon_v s._n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n who_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a rare_a man_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n but_o meet_v one_o day_n with_o lucian_n a_o monk_n and_o behold_v a_o bowl_n of_o light_n descend_v over_o his_o head_n be_v so_o inflame_v not_o only_o with_o the_o love_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o of_o a_o monastical_a life_n that_o resolve_v present_o upon_o it_o he_o will_v needs_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o monastery_n and_o whereas_o the_o monastery_n before_o be_v of_o no_o note_n or_o fame_n by_o his_o presence_n it_o come_v to_o be_v great_o renown_v at_o last_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a place_n &_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o first_o ship_n he_o meet_v with_o intent_n to_o avoid_v it_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o pike_n which_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o escape_v for_o arrive_v at_o salamina_n in_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n where_o they_o be_v treat_v about_o choose_v a_o bishop_n by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o all_o he_o be_v there_o consecrate_v bishop_n though_o with_o much_o repugnance_n and_o reluctation_n on_o his_o part_n 9_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n who_o flourish_v about_o this_o time_n also_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o for_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o while_o he_o live_v in_o a_o certain_a private_a monastery_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n in_o a_o great_a light_n will_v he_o to_o go_v to_o john_n chrysostom_n and_o consecrate_v he_o priest_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o selfsame_a hour_n and_o time_n the_o angel_n appear_v to_o john_n and_o will_v he_o to_o follow_v flavianus_n in_o who_o church_n for_o twelve_o year_n together_o he_o do_v god_n great_a good_a service_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n &_o go_v through_o so_o many_o trouble_n what_o with_o preach_v what_o with_o writing_n what_o with_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o withal_o be_v so_o toss_v and_o turmoil_v through_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o opponent_n &_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n against_o who_o he_o stand_v with_o great_a courage_n that_o die_v in_o banishment_n and_o in_o great_a misery_n beside_o other_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o commendation_n which_o he_o deserve_v he_o may_v worthy_o be_v style_v a_o martyr_n damascen_n 10._o s._n john_n damascen_n be_v also_o a_o very_a famous_a man_n about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o his_o work_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a do_v sufficient_o testify_v his_o learning_n &_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o holiness_n ground_v upon_o the_o deep_a foundation_n of_o humility_n and_o mortification_n all_o which_o he_o owe_v to_o a_o other_o monk_n that_o be_v lead_v captive_a into_o syria_n become_v master_n to_o s._n john_n damascen_n and_o in_o short_a time_n put_v all_o his_o learning_n into_o he_o 11._o there_o be_v other_o also_o less_o renown_v than_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o be_v rare_a man_n as_o nilus_n isaacius_n eutimius_fw-la diademus_fw-la anastasius_n and_o that_o great_a bessarion_n bâ—ssarion_n who_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o be_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o solid_o confute_v both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o afterward_o in_o writing_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n that_o be_v the_o only_a opponent_n in_o that_o business_n and_o be_v deserve_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o learn_a man_n of_o that_o age_n and_o beside_o have_v so_o much_o zeal_n and_o piety_n he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o do_v great_a matter_n afterward_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o grecian_n hierome_n 12._o among_o the_o latin_n those_o two_o light_n of_o the_o church_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v by_o right_o challenge_v the_o first_o place_n and_o as_o for_o s._n hâ—erome_n it_o be_v evident_a augustin_n that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o never_o forsake_v that_o course_n of_o life_n though_o we_o find_v that_o he_o travel_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o antioch_n and_o other_o place_n insomuch_o that_o when_o paulinus_n bishop_n entreat_v he_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n compel_v he_o 62._o to_o take_v holy_a order_n he_o yield_v but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v not_o forgo_v his_o monastical_a profession_n as_o himself_o write_v to_o panmachius_fw-la give_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o take_v from_o he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o priesthood_n for_o which_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n wherefore_o though_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n 60._o he_o never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o other_o clergy_n nor_o will_v he_o spend_v his_o labour_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n though_o he_o be_v much_o importune_v unto_o it_o by_o epiphanius_n as_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n bâ—shop_n of_o jerusalem_n final_o grow_v now_o in_o year_n he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o whereas_o paula_n have_v build_v two_o monastery_n at_o the_o manger_n of_o our_o saviour_n 26._o at_o her_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n one_o for_o woman_n a_o other_o for_o man_n he_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o this_o that_o be_v for_o the_o man_n &_o enlarge_v it_o at_o his_o own_o expense_n for_o to_o this_o end_n as_o he_o write_v he_o send_v his_o brother_n paulinian_n into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o sell_v the_o decay_a manor_n which_o have_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o patrimony_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v room_n to_o entertain_v the_o multitude_n of_o monk_n which_o flock_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v he_o and_o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n in_o his_o hand_n hiâ—â—â—m_fw-la by_o that_o which_o himself_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o dispatch_v his_o commentary_n upon_o hieremie_n by_o piece_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o house_n and_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a brethren_n and_o of_o the_o monastery_n 13._o as_o concern_v s._n augustin_n 4._o though_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v be_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o know_v by_o that_o which_o several_a author_n have_v leave_v write_v and_o chief_o possidonius_fw-la yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o say_v he_o who_o write_v this_o have_v be_v much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o perfection_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o that_o rich_a young_a man_n say_v go_v sell_v all_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v follow_v i_o and_o not_o by_o my_o own_o force_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o have_v perform_v it_o and_o i_o know_v more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n how_o
the_o holy_a father_n and_o because_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v style_v saint_n they_o style_v he_o venerable_a which_o title_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o work_n after_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a as_o the_o vulgar_a report_n of_o he_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o forge_a 27._o s._n anselmâ—_n also_o flourish_v in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o fourscore_o anselmâ—_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n than_o choose_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learnednes_n of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a have_v get_v himself_o much_o renown_n and_o do_v much_o honour_n to_o religion_n 28._o and_o beside_o these_o there_o have_v be_v many_o other_o in_o several_a religious_a family_n that_o couple_v rare_a virtue_n with_o no_o less_o exquisite_a learning_n have_v shine_v and_o do_v yet_o shine_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n for_o what_o do_v s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n or_o s._n bonaventure_n and_o many_o other_o want_v for_o learning_n or_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a but_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n 29._o now_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o joyful_a acknowledgement_n and_o admiration_n behold_v with_o what_o rare_a man_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o what_o pillar_n religious_a order_n have_v furnish_v holy_a church_n 2.9_o and_o embellish_v it_o and_o themselves_o for_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v perceive_v that_o of_o the_o four_o greek_a doctor_n three_o of_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o also_o three_o of_o the_o four_o latin_a doctor_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learn_a man_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n religious_a of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v religious_a chap._n xxvi_o all_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n equal_a be_v of_o equal_a esteem_n with_o god_n and_o if_o he_o seem_v at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o poor_a then_o of_o the_o rich_a of_o those_o that_o be_v abject_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n 18._o then_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n admire_v and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o better_a a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o more_o noble_o he_o be_v descend_v he_o be_v the_o more_o admire_v and_o applaud_v if_o he_o be_v also_o virtuous_a either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o be_v so_o or_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o s._n augustin_n give_v because_o such_o people_n be_v know_v to_o many_o they_o lead_v many_o to_o salvation_n by_o their_o example_n &_o make_v way_n for_o many_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v much_o joy_n of_o they_o because_o the_o joy_n be_v not_o of_o they_o alone_o 4_o and_o the_o enemy_n be_v more_o overcome_v in_o one_o of_o who_o he_o have_v more_o hold_n &_o by_o who_o he_o hold_v more_o &_o he_o have_v more_o hold_n of_o the_o proud_a by_o occasion_n of_o their_o nobility_n and_o hold_v more_o by_o their_o mean_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v call_v many_o of_o these_o also_o to_o religious_a course_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v abandon_v the_o powerful_a as_o job_n speak_v himself_o be_v powerful_a and_o that_o religion_n may_v not_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o secular_a nobility_n 36.5.25_o and_o final_o that_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v show_v itself_o the_o more_o in_o break_v through_o such_o main_n obstacle_n as_o stand_v in_o great_a man_n way_n betwixt_o they_o and_o heaven_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n bernard_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o direct_v to_o a_o company_n of_o young_a nobleman_n â—â—â—_z that_o have_v new_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o cistercian_n order_n writ_v thus_o i_o have_v read_v that_o god_n choose_v not_o many_o noble_a man_n not_o many_o wise_a man_n not_o maâ—ie_v powerful_a but_o now_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n a_o multitude_n of_o such_o people_n be_v convert_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wax_v contemptible_a the_o flower_n of_o youth_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n nobility_n not_o regard_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n account_v folly_n flâ—sh_n and_o blood_n reject_v the_o affection_n to_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n renounce_v favour_n honour_n dignity_n esteem_v as_o dung_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v gain_v and_o s._n hierome_n admire_v the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n in_o these_o word_n in_o our_o age_n rome_n have_v that_o 26._o which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o before_o in_o old_a time_n among_o christian_n there_o be_v but_o few_o wise_a man_n few_o great_a man_n few_o noble_a man_n now_o there_o be_v many_o monk_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o great_a and_o noble_a 2._o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o subject_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o ancient_a record_n that_o forsake_v the_o honour_n and_o title_n which_o the_o world_n do_v so_o much_o admire_v have_v triumph_v over_o it_o and_o to_o use_v saint_n bernard_n word_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o glory_n be_v more_o glorious_o exalt_v and_o more_o sublime_o glorify_v and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o emperor_n then_o of_o king_n and_o last_o of_o inferior_a prince_n wherein_o if_o our_o discourse_n prove_v of_o the_o long_a i_o hope_v the_o pleasantness_n thereof_o will_v so_o allay_v and_o temper_v it_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o seem_v too_o short_a and_o concise_a 3._o many_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n religious_a as_o we_o find_v record_v have_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n as_o anastasius_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o theodosius_n not_o long_o after_o michael_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o a_o other_o michael_n in_o one_o thousand_o and_o forty_o isaacius_n commenus_n in_o one_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o diverse_a other_o but_o because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n force_v to_o that_o course_n of_o life_n other_o though_o they_o free_o choose_v and_o profess_v it_o yet_o live_v not_o in_o that_o union_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v we_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o pass_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n establish_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o in_o the_o person_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n 4._o the_o first_o therefore_o of_o the_o latin_a emperor_n that_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n emperor_n be_v lotharius_n from_o who_o the_o province_n of_o lotharingia_n or_o lorraine_n be_v so_o call_v lothariuâ—â—_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v call_v austrasia_n he_o govern_v the_o empire_n fifteen_o year_n and_o be_v a_o just_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n and_o remember_v as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o speech_n which_o lewâ—â—_n his_o father_n have_v hold_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o lie_v die_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n himself_o have_v find_v it_o true_a by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o resolve_v to_o quit_v all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o betake_v himself_o into_o the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o tempestuous_a toil_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o prâ—mâ—_n lead_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o five_o 5._o in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o hugo_n hugo_n king_n of_o provence_n and_o emperor_n have_v get_v much_o renown_n for_o martial_a affair_n and_o be_v glorious_a for_o many_o victory_n build_v a_o great_a monastery_n wherein_o himself_o embrace_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n exchange_v his_o imperial_a robe_n and_o dominion_n with_o a_o solitary_a celle_n and_o the_o poor_a habit_n of_o a_o monk_n 6._o â—â—chisius_a be_v the_o first_o king_n in_o italy_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o become_v a_o monk_n italy_n he_o be_v a_o lombard_n and_o so_o powerful_a that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n subâ—â—ct_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o this_o change_n begin_v in_o he_o upon_o a_o paâ—ley_n which_o he_o have_v with_o pope_n zacharie_n who_o hold_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o one_o for_o present_o thereupon_o leave_v the_o sioâ—e_n of_o
the_o pope_n for_o her_o vow_n she_o answer_v resolut_o that_o she_o will_v rather_o cutof_a her_o nose_n and_o her_o lip_n and_o pul-out_a her_o eye_n then_o yield_v her_o consent_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o any_o creature_n she_o die_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o 15._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o forty_o three_o sancha_n sancha_n queen_n of_o sicily_n and_o jerusalem_n a_o few_o month_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o robert_n her_o husband_n put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n at_o naples_n profess_v the_o poverty_n and_o rule_n of_o s._n clare_n by_o which_o rule_v none_o of_o they_o can_v possess_v any_o thing_n as_o their_o own_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o common_a it_o be_v report_v of_o she_o that_o â—ut_v of_o humility_n she_o earnest_o beg_v of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n that_o he_o will_v forbid_v every_o body_n very_o severe_o from_o call_v she_o any_o more_o queen_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v call_v her_o sister_n as_o the_o rest_n agnes_n 17._o no_o less_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o agnes_n daughter_n to_o orethus_fw-la king_n of_o bohemia_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o for_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o frederick_n the_o second_o she_o will_v never_o yield_v her_o consent_n but_o vow_v virginity_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o s._n â—rancis_fw-la in_o prague_n câ—â—â—gundes_n the_o like_a be_v record_v of_o cunegundes_n daughter_n and_o wife_n to_o a_o king_n for_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o espouse_v to_o bolâ—â—laus_n surname_v the_o chaste_a king_n of_o poland_n she_o keep_v her_o virginity_n undefiled_a together_o with_o he_o and_o afterward_o lead_v also_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n which_o herself_o have_v found_v joane_n 18._o joane_n also_o daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n prefer_v the_o heavenly_a before_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n vow_v herself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o monastery_n in_o paris_n to_o her_o own_o excessive_a benefit_n and_o great_a astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o world_n isabel_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n isabel._n and_o sister_n to_o s._n lewis_n despise_v the_o world_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o live_v with_o so_o great_a fervour_n in_o it_o blanâ—h_n that_o she_o be_v also_o famous_a for_o miracle_n blanch_n daughter_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n follow_v the_o same_o footstep_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o 1â—_n and_o of_o late_a year_n our_o age_n have_v be_v ennoble_v with_o no_o less_o rare_a a_o example_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v in_o the_o person_n of_o margaret_n of_o austria_n daughter_n to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n margaret_n and_o marie_n sister_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n she_o notwithstanding_o she_o so_o noble_a extraction_n contemn_v worldly_a marriage_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n vow_a virginity_n a_o few_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o order_n of_o s._n clare_n in_o a_o monastery_n where_o the_o ancient_a rigour_n of_o that_o order_n be_v severe_o keep_v and_o persever_v therein_o to_o this_o very_a day_n with_o great_a commendation_n of_o virtue_n 20._o what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o more_o delightful_a to_o man_n or_o angel_n then_o to_o behold_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o so_o great_a power_n voluntary_o stoop_v to_o a_o habit_n so_o contemptible_a and_o to_o so_o poor_a a_o celle_n and_o such_o humble_a office_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n 15._o certain_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n of_o one_o sinner_n that_o turn_v to_o god_n begin_v but_o to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n how_o much_o more_o joy_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n so_o heroical_a and_o so_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n chap._n xxviii_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o secular_a nobility_n and_o show_v how_o religion_n have_v be_v grace_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o people_n of_o great_a rank_n in_o the_o world_n into_o it_o now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v receive_v no_o less_o honour_n by_o those_o that_o out_o of_o religious_a court_n have_v be_v exalt_v to_o high_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o pope_n because_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v assume_v to_o that_o dignity_n to_o which_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v compare_v be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o sustain_v so_o weighty_a a_o burden_n as_o must_v needs_o require_v a_o great_a wisdom_n couple_v with_o no_o less_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o house_n or_o family_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n belong_v unto_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o poor_a before_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v noble_a by_o one_o man_n promotion_n to_o this_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v and_o think_v the_o same_o of_o every_o religious_a family_n a_o religious_a man_n have_v full_o as_o much_o relation_n unto_o the_o religion_n wherein_o he_o be_v profess_v as_o to_o his_o native_a house_n and_o stock_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o arrive_v to_o so_o high_a promotion_n as_o many_o as_o from_o thence_o have_v be_v assume_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o first_o pope_n therefore_o that_o without_o all_o question_n be_v a_o religious_a man_n for_o i_o purposely_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o of_o who_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n be_v as_o we_o find_v record_v dionysius_n a_o grecian_a bear_v dionysius_n two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o possess_v that_o sea_n ten_o year_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v many_o good_a thing_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o be_v chief_o memorable_a for_o oppose_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o then_o begin_v to_o spread_v his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n &_o endeau_n â—uted_v to_o take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n afterwards_o suffer_v also_o death_n for_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o double_a crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o of_o religion_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o 1._o benedict_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a bear_v have_v be_v a_o monk_n be_v create_v pope_n in_o most_o woeful_a time_n when_o all_o i_o ally_v be_v in_o combustion_n by_o mean_n of_o war_n and_o have_v fate_n at_o the_o stern_a four_o year_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n 4._o diverse_a author_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o pontifical_a chair_n wherein_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v exact_o set_v down_o do_v make_v mention_n 2._o that_o pelagius_n the_o second_o who_o scholar_n &_o successor_n be_v s._n gregory_n be_v choose_v pope_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o seventy_o nine_o and_o sit_v ten_o year_n 5._o next_o after_o he_o succeed_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a grâ—at_a who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o repeat_v the_o famous_a thing_n which_o he_o perform_v during_o his_o charge_n which_o be_v thirteen_o year_n his_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a his_o care_n in_o watch_v over_o heresy_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o his_o courage_n in_o oppose_v himself_o even_o against_o prince_n his_o patience_n in_o corporal_a infirmity_n his_o endeavour_n and_o application_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o all_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n his_o diligence_n and_o copiousnes_n in_o his_o write_a book_n and_o which_o grace_v all_o the_o rest_n his_o wonderful_a modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o true_a virtue_n his_o miracle_n also_o and_o wholesome_a decree_n see_v they_o be_v infinite_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o know_v to_o all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o our_o day_n 6._o not_o much_o more_o than_o two_o year_n after_o he_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n be_v pope_n to_o wit_n boniface_n the_o four_o 4._o who_o be_v bred-up_a in_o rome_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n sebastian_n learn_v there_o that_o virtue_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o afterward_o practise_v in_o his_o pontifical_a charge_n and_o be_v record_v to_o have_v bear_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n to_o the_o religion_n out_o
of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v that_o he_o make_v his_o father_n house_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o give_v it_o sufficient_a rent_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o and_o have_v spend_v six_o year_n and_o some_o month_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o work_n he_o go_v to_o receive_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n adeodatus_n 7._o writer_n do_v general_o agree_v that_o adeodaâ—us_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n be_v also_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n erasmus_n in_o mount_n caelius_n in_o rome_n and_o of_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n that_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o honour_n he_o practise_v all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n belong_v to_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o be_v renown_v special_o for_o his_o meekness_n and_o sweet_a conversation_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o despiser_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n that_o he_o spend_v almost_o all_o upon_o the_o poor_a and_o distress_a and_o in_o relieve_v the_o pilgrim_n that_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v pope_n four_o year_n agatho_n 8._o two_o year_n after_o he_o agatho_n a_o sicilian_a bear_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n who_o sanctity_n be_v testify_v by_o diverse_a miracle_n among_o which_o that_o be_v rare_a boâ—h_o for_o power_n and_o practice_v of_o charity_n when_o vouchsafe_v to_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v a_o leper_n who_o he_o meet_v he_o present_o also_o cure_v he_o and_o his_o constancy_n be_v no_o less_o in_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n that_o say_v christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o gather_v a_o famous_a council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o speedy_a condemn_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o six_o synod_n in_o which_o his_o speedy_a course_n of_o virtue_n he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o more_o speedy_a death_n to_o wit_n after_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n 2._o 9_o ten_o month_n after_o in_o which_o time_n leo_n the_o second_o sit_v benedict_n the_o second_o succeed_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o three_o of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n in_o rome_n from_o his_o infancy_n and_o be_v a_o singular_a man_n both_o for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n make_v a_o decree_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o choose_v the_o pope_n but_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v take_v place_n without_o it_o but_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o a_o glimpse_n then_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o rare_a virtue_n for_o he_o die_v after_o ten_o month_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o lamentation_n of_o every_o body_n three_o 10._o there_o fâ—llowed_v he_o two_o gregory_n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o the_o one_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o the_o other_o fifteen_o year_n after_o for_o so_o long_a the_o former_a hold_v that_o sea_n and_o do_v much_o good_a both_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o build_v church_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o special_o in_o germany_n whether_o he_o send_v s._n boniface_n a_o monk_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o gentility_n out_o of_o that_o country_n with_o so_o much_o contentment_n that_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o baptise_a they_o the_o sanctity_n and_o prowess_n of_o the_o other_o gregory_n do_v chief_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o conflict_n which_o he_o have_v concern_v the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o holy_a image_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o his_o empire_n yet_o as_o none_o be_v more_o courageous_a than_o he_o against_o his_o enemy_n so_o none_o can_v be_v more_o meek_a and_o affable_a and_o liberal_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o orphan_n and_o widow_n he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o father_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o such_o people_n he_o live_v in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n almost_o eleven_o year_n the_o book_n entitle_v the_o pontifical_a chair_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o diverse_a other_o author_n relate_v that_o both_o these_o gregory_n be_v monk_n 11._o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o sixty_o eight_o 3_o stephen_n the_o three_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v bred-up_a from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n châ—â—sigonus_n in_o rome_n and_o be_v rare_a both_o for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o join_v also_o practice_v therewithal_o be_v hold_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o thereupon_o be_v employ_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n concern_v the_o church_n by_o three_o pope_n to_o wit_n zacharie_n stephen_n the_o second_o and_o paul_n and_o come_v himself_o to_o the_o popedom_n thus_o furnish_v it_o be_v incredible_a how_o much_o he_o do_v benefit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o by_o his_o exemplar_n life_n and_o famous_a deed_n among_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o he_o gather_v for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n he_o also_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n thrust_v out_o one_o michael_n that_o have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ravenna_n by_o favour_n of_o some_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o final_o after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o few_o month_n leave_v this_o world_n he_o leave_v also_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n both_o a_o great_a opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o a_o great_a desire_n that_o he_o may_v have_v continue_v long_o with_o they_o 12._o in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_o â—_z paschalis_n the_o first_o by_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n stephen_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v abbot_n and_o place_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a flock_n hold_v the_o place_n a_o little_a more_o than_o seven_o year_n a_o man_n not_o only_o eminent_a for_o sanctity_n and_o religion_n which_o a_o body_n may_v just_o expect_v of_o a_o monk_n but_o for_o his_o courage_n which_o he_o show_v in_o suppress_v the_o endeavour_n of_o some_o secular_a power_n that_o will_v needs_o challenge_v a_o right_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o pope_n whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o he_o be_v also_o famous_a for_o his_o devotion_n and_o magnificent_a in_o building_n and_o adorn_v church_n 13._o four_o year_n after_o this_o paschalis_n â—_z gregory_n the_o four_o be_v choose_v pope_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n as_o some_o say_v of_o fossa-nova_a where_o many_o year_n after_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n die_v as_o be_v record_v of_o he_o this_o pope_n as_o all_o writer_n testify_v be_v eminent_a in_o sanctity_n learning_n wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o when_o the_o barbarian_n come_v over_o into_o sicily_n have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o island_n by_o his_o mean_n and_o authority_n the_o prince_n of_o corsica_n set_v upon_o part_n of_o africa_n force_v they_o to_o retire_v home_o again_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o country_n and_o have_v thus_o happy_o and_o holy_o govern_v the_o sea_n sixteen_o year_n he_o rest_v in_o our_o lord_n 14._o four_o year_n again_o after_o this_o man_n decease_n 4._o leo_n the_o four_o be_v assume_v to_o that_o dignity_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o rome_n and_o govern_v the_o sea_n in_o the_o great_a difficulty_n &_o danger_n wherein_o italy_n then_o be_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o barbarous_a people_n that_o spoil_v the_o whole_a country_n and_o threaten_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o rome_n itself_o but_o he_o put_v they_o all_o to_o flight_n more_o with_o his_o holiness_n and_o with_o lifting-up_a his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n as_o another_o moses_n then_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o yet_o afterward_o fortify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o withstand_v the_o like_a incursion_n he_o enter_v upon_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o and_o hold_v it_o eight_o year_n 2._o 15._o and_o in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o two_o leo_n the_o five_o be_v choose_v and_o sit_v only_o forty_o day_n who_o as_o trithemius_n report_v be_v also_o a_o religious_a man_n 16._o after_o he_o sylvester_n the_o second_o be_v the_o next_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o sea_n from_o a_o monastical_a course_n of_o life_n two_o year_n before_o the_o thousand_o after_o christ._n he_o be_v breed_v in_o france_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o floriac_n &_o first_o make_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n then_o of_o ravenna_n and_o then_o christ_n vicar_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n
and_o hold_v the_o charge_n four_o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o be_v a_o man_n complete_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n as_o author_n write_v of_o he_o but_o special_o verse_v in_o mathematic_a &_o all_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o write_a hand_n of_o geometry_n which_o science_n of_o he_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o people_n talk_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n &_o that_o he_o come_v by_o his_o promotion_n by_o sorcery_n and_o by_o a_o compact_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o at_o last_o deceive_v by_o the_o doubtful_a speech_n of_o the_o devil_n die_v miserable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o holie-crosse_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o fable_n take_v upon_o trust_n of_o ignorant_a people_n have_v creep_v also_o into_o the_o record_n of_o some_o careless_a writer_n but_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o more_o diligent_a writer_n show_v how_o this_o error_n come_v by_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o age_n but_o few_o philosopher_n and_o mathematician_n they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o study_n be_v account_v astrologer_n and_o sorcerer_n &_o people_n believe_v it_o the_o rather_o of_o this_o man_n because_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o prefer_v to_o this_o great_a honour_n before_o all_o other_o 19_o 17_o again_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o nine_o sergius_n the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o twenty_o two_o john_n the_o nineteen_o be_v place_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n anastasius_n in_o rome_n the_o other_o out_o of_o another_o monastery_n not_o certain_o know_v but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n sergius_n continue_v in_o the_o chair_n not_o full_o three_o year_n john_n sit_v some_o nine_o year_n 9_o 18_o stephen_n the_o nine_o be_v not_o only_o a_o religious_a man_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o devout_a life_n for_o be_v of_o noble_a extraction_n &_o son_n to_o cotelo_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o leo_n the_o nine_o and_o send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o reconcile_v the_o grecian_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o also_o he_o perform_v return_v to_o rome_n and_o find_v pope_n leo_n dead_a weary_a of_o the_o world_n he_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount-cassino_a where_o he_o apply_v himself_o so_o serious_o to_o this_o new_a warfare_n of_o christ_n so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v that_o he_o win_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o all_o and_o within_o less_o than_o two_o year_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o that_o place_n and_o come_v to_o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o to_o have_v his_o election_n confirm_v by_o he_o as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v not_o only_o obtain_v what_o he_o come_v for_o but_o be_v again_o create_v cardinal_n by_o he_o &_o victor_n die_v not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o place_v in_o his_o chair_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o fifty_o seven_o together_o but_o continue_v not_o therein_o scarce_o eight_o month_n before_o death_n seize_v he_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o and_o not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o seventy_o three_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o religious_a man_n &_o continue_v among_o thenâ—â—â—tie_a year_n together_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n &_o contentment_n of_o all_o christian_n â—_z 19_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o florentine_a bear_v but_o yet_o he_o follow_v gregory_n the_o six_o who_o the_o emperor_n henâ—ie_n have_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o popedom_n into_o france_n &_o gregory_n die_v he_o shut_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o 〈…〉_z few_o year_n he_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a favour_n with_o leo_n the_o nine_o victor_n the_o second_o and_o sthephan_n the_o nine_o that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o advice_n &_o much_o more_o be_v he_o in_o grace_n with_o alexander_n the_o second_o who_o he_o succeed_v and_o govern_v the_o sea_n so_o like_o himself_o that_o diverse_a author_n affirm_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o pope_n that_o have_v take_v more_o pain_n than_o he_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o go_v through_o more_o trouble_n or_o stand_v more_o constant_o for_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o he_o excommunicate_v henrâ—â—_n the_o four_o twice_o as_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o free_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n nothing_o daunt_v with_o his_o power_n &_o the_o great_a army_n which_o he_o bring_v before_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o nicephorus_n that_o have_v invade_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n hilbertus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v in_o faction_n against_o he_o surprise_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n upon_o christmas-day_n at_o night_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o people_n that_o love_v he_o dear_o throng_v together_o take_v he_o out_o by_o force_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n without_o number_n he_o endure_v courageous_o and_o decree_v with_o great_a wisdom_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n which_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n 20._o victor_n the_o three_o succeed_v he_o â—_z son_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o beneventum_n who_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v constrain_v to_o marry_v a_o wife_n flee_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount-cassino_a before_o he_o touch_v she_o where_o he_o be_v create_v abbot_n &_o afterward_o make_v cardinal_n by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o &_o after_o his_o decease_n be_v esteem_v the_o fit_a to_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o charge_n he_o be_v not_o only_o conspicuous_a for_o his_o religious_a piety_n &_o modesty_n but_o for_o such_o courage_n as_o may_v beseem_v a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n for_o he_o thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n the_o antipope_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n &_o levy_v a_o great_a army_n from_o all_o part_n of_o italy_n he_o send_v it_o into_o africa_n with_o such_o happy_a success_n by_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o victory_n miraculous_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n &_o the_o news_n of_o it_o in_o italy_n the_o very_a selfsame_o day_n that_o the_o army_n meet_v which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a final_o hold_v a_o council_n all_o beneventum_n he_o be_v take_v with_o his_o last_o sickness_n &_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o mount-cassino_a that_o where_o first_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n there_o among_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o may_v more_o secure_o and_o holy_o give-up_a his_o last_o breath_n which_o he_o do_v a_o year_n and_o three_o moreth_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n upon_o he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v just_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o think_v of_o so_o many_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v much_o more_o how_o he_o can_v perform_v they_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n 21._o vibanâ—â—_n the_o second_o succeed_v he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o cluni_n in_o fráce_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n somewhat_o more_o than_o eleven_o year_n &_o show_v himself_o a_o notable_a pope_n for_o gather_v three_o counsel_n in_o italy_n he_o decree_v many_o useful_a thing_n both_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o those_o turbulent_a time_n and_o for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n then_o he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o as_o he_o visit_v many_o city_n he_o ordain_v many_o wholesome_a thing_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n â—e_v proclaim_v the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o which_o enterprise_n there_o be_v leavy_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o foot_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o horse_n by_o which_o force_n at_o that_o time_n the_o holie-land_n be_v recover_v 22._o paâ—chalis_n the_o second_o â—_z a_o monk_n of_o mount-cassino_a much_o against_o his_o will_n and_o much_o lament_v his_o case_n be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o ninety_o nine_o placedia_fw-la the_o chayâ—e_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o so_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o withstand_v 〈◊〉_d he_o govern_v the_o church_n eighteen_o year_n in_o which_o time_n he_o pass_v through_o many_o change_n of_o time_n and_o many_o difficulty_n and_o show_v great_a courage_n in_o they_o for_o by_o his_o wisdom_n &_o dexterity_n he_o extinguish_v the_o schism_n which_o have_v many_o year_n most_o miserable_o distract_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o
great_a prince_n he_o also_o restore_v &_o enlarge_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v invade_v by_o several_a person_n &_o have_v suppress_v many_o other_o seditious_a proceed_n &_o compose_v many_o difference_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v so_o belove_v of_o all_o man_n that_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o get_v his_o last_o sickness_n in_o the_o press_n of_o people_n that_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o die_v 1_o 23._o gelasiâ—s_v the_o second_o do_v somewhat_o repair_v the_o loss_n he_o be_v also_o breed-up_a from_o his_o infancy_n in_o mount-cassino_a &_o have_v be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o vrban_n the_o second_o and_o live_v in_o his_o pontifical_a dignity_n with_o great_a sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o temperance_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n as_o author_n write_v which_o be_v half_o a_o miracle_n in_o those_o day_n he_o be_v much_o encumber_v through_o the_o factious_a proceed_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o most_o unworthy_o also_o beat_v by_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n but_o he_o take_v the_o injury_n as_o it_o beseem_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n imitate_v his_o meekness_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jonas_n after_o the_o second_o tempest_n raise_v by_o his_o occasion_n he_o go_v into_o france_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n have_v hold_v the_o chair_n but_o one_o year_n 24._o and_o present_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v in_o his_o company_n give_v the_o dignity_n to_o callistus_n the_o second_o 2._o who_o be_v son_n to_o wilyam_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n either_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o palleri_fw-la or_o luns_fw-la for_o author_n do_v vary_v in_o it_o and_o be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o vienne_n a_o wise_a man_n &_o dexterous_a in_o business_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o and_o in_o effect_n he_o show_v it_o for_o he_o be_v scarce_o arrive_v in_o rome_n but_o he_o surprise_a 〈◊〉_d the_o antipope_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n upon_o good_a condition_n he_o appease_v the_o controversy_n which_o have_v long_a time_n wrong_v the_o church_n and_o continue_v near_o upon_o six_o year_n in_o his_o pastoral_a care_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o to_o the_o great_a regret_n of_o every_o body_n and_o much_o longing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o 25._o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n there_o follow_v three_o pope_n one_o after_o a_o other_o take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n 3_o and_o first_o eugenius_n the_o three_o a_o cistercian_n monk_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cardinal_n before_o but_o only_a abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o â—â—â—-fontane_a which_o be_v yet_o extant_a so_o great_a be_v the_o opinion_n which_o people_n have_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n s._n bernard_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v much_o admire_v this_o their_o proceed_n 236._o god_n forgive_v you_o say_v he_o what_o have_v you_o do_v you_o have_v produce_v a_o man_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o grave_n a_o man_n that_o be_v flee_v from_o the_o company_n and_o trouble_n of_o man_n you_o have_v thrust_v he_o again_o into_o care_n and_o trouble_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v raise_v again_o to_o the_o world_n by_o you_o &_o he_o that_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v abject_a in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n you_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o al._n he_o have_v powerful_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o from_o the_o violent_a hand_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v your_o hand_n what_o reason_n or_o counsel_n be_v there_o in_o this_o business_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a present_o to_o rush-in_a upon_o a_o country-fellow_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o one_o that_o have_v hide_v himself_o and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o axe_n or_o his_o hatchet_n or_o his_o spade_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o court_n to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n to_o clothe_v he_o in_o purple_a and_o silk_n to_o gird_v he_o with_o a_o sword_n to_o do_v vengeance_n in_o nation_n reprehension_n in_o the_o people_n and_o to_o tie_v their_o king_n in_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o manacle_n of_o iron_n so_o be_v there_o not_o among_o you_o a_o wise_a and_o practical_a man_n to_o who_o these_o thing_n may_v better_a agree_v in_o very_a deed_n it_o seem_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o a_o threadbare_a fellow_n shall_v be_v assume_v to_o govern_v prince_n to_o command_v bishop_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a or_o miraculous_a certain_o it_o be_v one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o astonishment_n which_o s._n bernard_n conceive_v in_o the_o business_n and_o agree_v no_o less_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o reckon_v as_o raise_v from_o religious_a humility_n to_o so_o great_a honour_n for_o in_o all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v part_n of_o that_o miracle_n which_o s._n bernard_n mention_v 26._o but_o to_o return_v to_o eugenius_n we_o may_v guess_v how_o virtuous_a he_o be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o love_v religion_n by_o that_o which_o we_o find_v write_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o under_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o pontifical_a attire_n he_o wear_v his_o monastical_a weed_n that_o be_v a_o woollen_a garment_n next_o he_o and_o his_o hood_n in_o which_o also_o he_o always_o sleep_v and_o his_o bed_n be_v of_o straw_n only_o though_o the_o bedsteed_o be_v guilt_n and_o hang_v with_o courtin_n of_o purple-silk_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o outward_o carry_v the_o majesty_n which_o beseem_v his_o place_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o inward_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n he_o never_o forsake_v his_o religious_a humility_n after_o he_o have_v visit_v france_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n give_v the_o cross_n to_o king_n lewis_n for_o the_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a joy_n he_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n 4._o when_o anastasius_n the_o four_o succeed_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n rufus_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o veliterra_n and_o in_o one_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n for_o he_o sit_v no_o long_o he_o give_v great_a sign_n of_o virtue_n and_o chief_o of_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a relieve_v they_o plentiful_o in_o a_o great_a dearth_n which_o waste_v almost_o all_o europe_n 27._o adrian_z the_o four_o succeed_v anastasius_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o 4._o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n bear_v and_o as_o some_o say_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n rufus_n in_o france_n afterward_o make_v cardinal_n by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o legate_n into_o swedeland_n and_o norway_n great_a part_n of_o which_o country_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o christ._n be_v put_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o office_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o hold_v it_o which_o be_v five_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n he_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o particular_o in_o excommunicate_v wiliam_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o spoil_v some_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 28._o a_o good_a space_n after_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o 5._o celestin_n the_o five_o be_v raise_v from_o this_o dust_n of_o religion_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n from_o a_o child_n he_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o live_v there_o many_o year_n afterward_o he_o found_v a_o religious_a order_n which_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o himself_o live_v a_o very_a austere_a life_n and_o work_v many_o miracle_n his_o sanctity_n grow_v so_o famous_a that_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o for_o two_o whole_a year_n agree_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n they_o all_o give_v their_o voice_n to_o this_o man_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o hide_a from_o the_o world_n and_o his_o consecration_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o concourse_n of_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n be_v pope_n he_o slack_v not_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o life_n nor_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n begin_v so_o to_o loathe_v the_o noise_n and_o smoke_n of_o court_n and_o so_o to_o long_o after_o his_o wont_a quiet_n
that_o he_o resolve_v to_o shake-of_a that_o troublesome_a burden_n and_o care_n notwithstanding_o the_o people_n of_o naples_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v himself_o and_o king_n charles_n be_v much_o against_o it_o &_o the_o people_n wheresoever_o they_o meet_v he_o with_o loud_a voice_n beseech_v he_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o yet_o five_o month_n be_v scarce_o at_o a_o end_n when_o he_o give_v over_o his_o charge_n diverse_a bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o he_o other_o admire_v so_o great_a humility_n and_o a_o example_n thereof_o never_o heardof_a till_o that_o day_n 22._o 29._o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o pope_n the_o memory_n of_o benedict_n the_o twelve_o be_v venerable_a he_o be_v assume_v to_o that_o charge_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o from_o the_o cistercian_n order_n have_v be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o france_n call_v moni-froid_a many_o notable_a thing_n be_v recount_v of_o he_o both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o prefer_v none_o of_o his_o kindred_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o kindred_n whereby_o &_o for_o his_o many_o other_o virtue_n he_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v of_o all_o that_o die_v after_o he_o have_v sit_v seven_o year_n his_o funeral_n be_v honour_v with_o many_o tear_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o 6._o 30._o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o successor_n clement_n the_o six_o allay_v part_n of_o the_o common_a grief_n maison-dâ—â—_a he_o be_v a_o monkaâ—d_a abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n call_v casa-dei_a in_o the_o diocese_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a wit_n and_o great_a learning_n &_o have_v be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o his_o predecessor_n benedict_n when_o they_o come_v to_o choose_v a_o other_o pope_n he_o easy_o carry_v it_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o in_o his_o popedom_n to_o his_o other_o praise_n he_o add_v singular_a munificence_n and_o liberality_n beseem_v a_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o common_a father_n and_o pastor_n of_o al._n he_o contract_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n from_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o fifty_o he_o hold_v the_o chair_n ten_o year_n to_o the_o great_a contentment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 40._o not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o vrban_n the_o five_o abbot_n of_o s._n victor_n be_v assume_v to_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o church_n 5._o a_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n great_a courage_n unspotted_a life_n and_o one_o that_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o common_a good_a after_o he_o have_v sit_v eight_o year_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o selfsame_a monastery_n where_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o many_o monk_n much_o comfort_v in_o behold_v they_o and_o much_o assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n dominick_n 41._o these_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v monk_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o have_v escape_v i_o at_o unawares_o now_o we_o will_v look_v into_o other_o religious_a family_n also_o wherein_o it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o find_v few_o because_o the_o order_n themselves_o be_v much_o late_a in_o s._n dominick_n his_o order_n we_o find_v that_o three_o of_o they_o have_v be_v pope_n unless_o we_o will_v reckon_v john_n of_o vercel_n to_o be_v the_o four_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o their_o chronicle_n that_o have_v be_v governor_n of_o his_o whole_a order_n twenty_o year_n and_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o all_o the_o monastery_n thereof_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n disperse_v in_o a_o manner_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o conclave_n which_o be_v hold_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o nicolas_n the_o three_o &_o martin_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o be_v absent_a die_v before_o he_o can_v have_v news_n thereof_o preserve_v from_o many_o trouble_n which_o that_o weighty_a charge_n will_v have_v draw_v upon_o he_o leave_v he_o therefore_o who_o be_v design_v to_o that_o charge_n but_o never_o undertake_v it_o the_o first_o of_o this_o order_n that_o be_v place_v in_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o which_o name_n of_o he_o and_o that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v before_o of_o petrus_n tarantasius_fw-la 3._o be_v well_o enough_o know_v by_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v enter_v upon_o this_o dignity_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o he_o present_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o pacify_v the_o discord_n which_o have_v set_v all_o italy_n on_o fire_n for_o whereas_o the_o florentius_n have_v be_v long_o in_o arm_n against_o those_o of_o pisa_n and_o the_o venetian_n against_o the_o genovese_n he_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o will_v not_o present_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o have_v doubtless_o bring_v this_o and_o far_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v if_o god_n have_v lend_v he_o life_n which_o he_o enjoy_v but_o seven_o month_n 42._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o 11._o benedict_n the_o eleven_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o live_v in_o his_o charge_n much_o about_o the_o same_o length_n of_o time_n to_o wit_n eight_o month_n but_o supply_v the_o shortness_n thereof_o with_o his_o famous_a deed_n for_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o all_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n and_o while_o he_o be_v general_n of_o his_o order_n have_v long_o and_o laudable_o bear_v that_o office_n receive_v letter_n in_o his_o monastery_n of_o narbona_n from_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o wherein_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o almost_o blotted-out_a the_o letter_n with_o his_o tear_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o but_o obey_v the_o commandment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n how_o many_o profitable_a thing_n do_v he_o ordain_v decree_n and_o establish_v in_o a_o short_a time_n special_o be_v to_o succeed_v bonifacius_n who_o have_v a_o turbulent_a time_n of_o it_o and_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n which_o christianity_n have_v former_o receive_v he_o project_v to_o gain_v syria_n and_o palestine_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o barbarian_n which_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n but_o yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o when_o his_o mother_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v a_o poor_a and_o needy_a woman_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o congratulate_v he_o and_o present_v herself_o before_o he_o in_o costly_a attire_n such_o as_o friend_n have_v abundant_o furnish_v she_o with_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o she_o but_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n ask_v who_o that_o noble-woman_n be_v and_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v his_o mother_n no_o certain_o say_v he_o for_o i_o know_v my_o mother_n be_v very_o poor_a and_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o clothe_v herself_o in_o this_o manner_n at_o which_o word_n she_o blush_v go_v her_o way_n and_o return_v not_o long_o after_o in_o her_o own_o apparel_n the_o pope_n rose-up_a unto_o she_o acknowledge_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n and_o friendly_o entertain_v she_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o more_o temperate_a and_o mortify_v man_n or_o what_o great_a testimony_n can_v we_o require_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o any_o man_n than_o such_o humility_n which_o doubtless_o he_o learn_v nowhere_o but_o in_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n after_o his_o death_n as_o they_o write_v of_o he_o 5._o 43._o the_o three_o pope_n of_o this_o order_n be_v pius_n v._o for_o virtue_n like_a to_o benedict_n far_o beyond_o he_o for_o the_o business_n which_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o man_n mind_n what_o can_v we_o say_v worthy_a of_o his_o virtue_n who_o be_v create_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n which_o he_o live_v not_o full_o complete_a show_v again_o to_o the_o world_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n such_o a_o religious_a discipline_n do_v teach_v as_o frugality_n innocence_n of_o life_n and_o wonderful_a devotion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o great_a prince_n as_o munificence_n providence_n strict_a rigour_n of_o justice_n courage_n in_o war_n against_o heretic_n and_o against_o the_o turckâ—_n enter_v league_n with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o venetian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n defeat_v a_o great_a navy_n which_o these_o infidel_n have_v prepare_v these_o be_v the_o virtue_n which_o get_v he_o a_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o
even_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o pope_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v assume_v to_o that_o dignity_n out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n â—_z 44._o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n have_v have_v one_o more_o the_o first_o be_v nicolas_n the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o and_o live_v four_o year_n in_o the_o charge_n deserve_v exceed_v well_o of_o all_o christianity_n by_o his_o diligence_n and_o care_n in_o perform_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o pastoral_a function_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o kindred_n be_v memorable_a for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o owe_v they_o no_o more_o than_o he_o owe_v any_o good_a man_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o household-bond_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o he_o be_v the_o free_a to_o attend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v careful_a in_o it_o for_o he_o appease_v many_o controversy_n betwixt_o christian_a prince_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o league_n one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o recover_v also_o by_o force_n some_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v unjust_o usurp_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o be_v in_o honour_n he_o show_v long_o before_o by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o gregory_n the_o ten_o for_o have_v receive_v news_n of_o it_o by_o letter_n in_o france_n he_o write_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o effectual_o as_o he_o can_v beseech_v he_o to_o excuse_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o a_o new_a command_n come_v he_o will_v not_o alter_v any_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v moreover_o report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v cook_n of_o a_o monastery_n than_o cardinal_n 5._o 45._o alexander_n the_o five_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o nine_o though_o the_o honour_n abide_v not_o long_o in_o he_o to_o wit_n some_o ten_o month_n yet_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n he_o give_v many_o demonstration_n of_o a_o devout_a and_o noble_a mind_n for_o he_o deprive_v ladislaus_n of_o his_o kingdom_n a_o powerful_a king_n and_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n he_o be_v so_o liberal_a towards_o the_o poor_a not_o only_o during_o his_o popedom_n but_o in_o all_o his_o former_a life_n that_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v in_o â—east_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a bishop_n a_o poor_a cardinal_n and_o a_o beggar_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n 5._o 46._o sixtus_n the_o four_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n place_v in_o the_o chair_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o one_o and_o sit_v thirteen_o year_n a_o man_n rare_a for_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o prudence_n in_o handle_v of_o business_n he_o show_v his_o zeal_n both_o in_o the_o war_n which_o he_o make_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o setting-forth_a a_o navy_n against_o the_o turck_n 47._o the_o four_o that_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n have_v be_v exalt_v to_o this_o dignity_n 5._o be_v sixtus_n v._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o stern_a at_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v write_v this_o of_o who_o life_n and_o action_n we_o will_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o flatter_v he_o special_o see_v no_o tongue_n can_v so_o well_o express_v that_o which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o his_o own_o livelie_a presence_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o pastoral_n care_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o year_n that_o he_o hold_v it_o 48._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v two_o other_o pope_n of_o two_o other_o order_n to_o wit_n eugenius_n the_o four_o 4_o and_o paul_n the_o four_o eugenius_n be_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n gregorâ—e_v in_o alga_n in_o venice_n of_o that_o order_n which_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n live_v at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n and_o famous_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n do_v much_o illustrate_v he_o live_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_v near_o upon_o sixteen_o year_n have_v be_v promote_v thereunto_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o of_o who_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o war_n he_o wage_v for_o the_o church_n grave_n and_o wise_a in_o peace_n liberal_a towards_o people_n of_o learning_n patient_a in_o occasion_n of_o wrong_n do_v he_o and_o a_o special_a patron_n of_o religious_a people_n grant_v they_o many_o privilege_n and_o franchise_n and_o also_o great_a revenue_n but_o his_o masterpiece_n be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basle_n which_o begin_v to_o make_v head_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o partly_o by_o courage_n partly_o by_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n &_o prudence_n he_o disappoint_v their_o design_n &_o call_v a_o other_o council_n first_o at_o ferrara_n and_o afterward_o translate_v it_o to_o florence_n whither_o john_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o greece_n come_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o paul_n the_o four_o be_v not_o only_o a_o religious_a man_n but_o founder_n of_o a_o religious_a order_n of_o regular_a priest_n for_o first_o give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n of_o theate_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a and_o solitary_a life_n afterward_o other_o that_o have_v the_o like_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n join_v with_o he_o he_o begin_v a_o new_a course_n of_o religious_a discipline_n and_o profess_v it_o public_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n together_o with_o they_o of_o his_o company_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n at_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o three_o vow_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o religious_a people_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o account_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o order_n which_o since_o have_v be_v very_o much_o increase_v and_o do_v daily_o spread_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o religious_a themselves_o and_o all_o other_o paul_n himself_o who_o be_v then_o call_v john_n peter_n carasa_n be_v not_o long_o after_o make_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o create_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o and_o sit_v four_o year_n 49._o these_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n who_o promotion_n doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o that_o course_n of_o life_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o dignity_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o much_o more_o for_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o the_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o so_o many_o rare_a man_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o business_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v wherefore_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o religion_n this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n have_v deserve_v very_o much_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o christendom_n of_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n chap._n xxix_o to_o the_o glory_n which_o have_v accrue_v to_o religion_n by_o the_o many_o pope_n so_o often_o and_o with_o such_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n we_o may_v add_v another_o degree_n of_o splendour_n not_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a arise_v from_o the_o like_a choice_n of_o other_o prelate_n out_o of_o the_o same_o religious_a discipline_n to_o no_o small_a profit_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o age_n we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o number_n and_o the_o name_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v religious_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o rehearse_v other_o prelate_n because_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v without_o number_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v all_o their_o name_n upon_o record_n and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v all_o register_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o reckon_v they_o up_o several_o 21._o 2._o for_o first_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o cardinal_n trithemius_n a_o careful_a and_o diligent_a writer_n do_v show_v that_o of_o benedictius_n only_o there_o have_v be_v till_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o
piety_n &_o devotion_n have_v be_v always_o a_o lead_a direction_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n to_o follow_v and_o we_o may_v just_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v term_v by_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n pâ—p_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o by_o they_o the_o world_n have_v learned_a how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o what_o reverence_n with_o what_o fear_n he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o what_o diligence_n &_o attention_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o how_o patient_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o adversity_n how_o charitable_a towards_o our_o neighbour_n final_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a virtue_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v manifold_a example_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o yea_o though_o all_o this_o be_v not_o their_o very_a forsake_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o embrace_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereas_o many_o of_o they_o be_v noble_o and_o rich_o bear_v and_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o contemn_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o have_v be_v and_o though_o few_o have_v the_o strength_n and_o courage_n of_o mind_n utter_o to_o abandon_v these_o thing_n yet_o by_o that_o which_o they_o see_v these_o man_n do_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o learn_v to_o love_v these_o earthly_a thing_n less_o or_o at_o least_o will_v understand_v that_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v love_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v more_o their_o very_a aspect_n be_v a_o secret_a exhortation_n to_o virtue_n &_o reprehension_n of_o vice_n which_o many_o daily_a experience_n to_o be_v true_a &_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v plain_o testify_v exhort_v the_o people_n in_o two_o several_a sermon_n often_o to_o visit_v religious_a house_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n 〈…〉_z because_o they_o can_v but_o carâ—iâ—_n some_o benefit_n home_o from_o they_o for_o there_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n be_v void_a of_o temptation_n free_a from_o all_o disquiet_a &_o disturbance_n they_o be_v most_o quiet_a haven_n and_o the_o dweller_n of_o they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o fire_n shine_v from_o high_a place_n and_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o come_v near_o they_o and_o have_v take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o haven_n they_o invite_v other_o to_o the_o same_o tranquillity_n and_o suffer_v not_o those_o that_o have_v their_o eye_n upon_o they_o to_o run_v hazard_n of_o shipwreck_n or_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n if_o they_o behold_v they_o go_v therefore_o to_o these_o man_n converse_v with_o they_o go_v i_o say_v cast_v yourselves_o at_o their_o holy_a foot_n for_o it_o be_v far_o more_o honourable_a to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n then_o the_o head_n of_o other_o man_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o some_o apprehend_v the_o foot_n of_o certain_a image_n only_o because_o they_o represent_v the_o king_n shall_v not_o thou_o be_v in_o safety_n if_o thou_o embrace_v he_o that_o have_v christ_n within_o he_o their_o foot_n therefore_o be_v holy_a though_o otherwise_o they_o seem_v abject_a and_o contemptible_a thus_o speak_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n 5._o deserve_o therefore_o may_v we_o apply_v to_o religious_a people_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v common_a to_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o apostolical_a life_n â—_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o example_n of_o life_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o other_o belong_v to_o their_o industry_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v which_o be_v far_o great_a also_o than_o example_n itself_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o to_o preserve_v the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n from_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v by_o cast_v salt_n upon_o they_o but_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o salt_n other_o to_o restore_v they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v corrupt_v which_o religious_a people_n perform_v when_o they_o reclaim_v those_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o raise_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v instruct_v the_o ignorant_a assist_v with_o their_o counsel_n learning_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o industry_n they_o that_o be_v in_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v these_o thing_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o by_o that_o which_o other_o have_v leâ—t_o record_v for_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o find_v in_o our_o daily_a practice_n that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o every_o body_n how_o much_o religiours_n order_n do_v further_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n kind_n by_o hear_v confession_n by_o publicâ—_fw-la sermon_n by_o private_a reprehension_n of_o vice_n by_o take_v away_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n by_o appease_v dissension_n and_o discord_n final_o relieve_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o against_o the_o devil_n against_o their_o own_o infirmity_n against_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o business_n religious_a people_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n so_o ingross_v that_o few_o beside_o they_o stir_v in_o they_o and_o even_o those_o few_o be_v ofttimes_o stirred-up_a by_o their_o example_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a emulation_n of_o they_o 6._o and_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o great_a yet_o because_o they_o be_v daily_a they_o be_v not_o esteem_v and_o people_n perhaps_o think_v but_o slight_o of_o they_o as_o the_o fashion_n be_v hereticksâ—_n the_o war_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o with_o heretic_n be_v of_o more_o reckon_n and_o religious_a man_n be_v they_o that_o bear_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o burden_n also_o oppose_v themselves_o as_o a_o counterscarpe_a and_o bulwark_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o they_o in_o their_o disputation_n and_o sermon_n and_o write_v book_n in_o private_a and_o public_a meeting_n final_o that_o which_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n be_v the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v not_o in_o particular_a man_n but_o in_o whole_a province_n and_o kingdom_n bring_v they_o under_o the_o yoke_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n nation_n how_o often_o have_v they_o spread_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v never_o see_v before_o and_o restore_v it_o where_o it_o have_v be_v obscure_v how_o many_o time_n have_v faith_n and_o religion_n go_v to_o decay_v in_o many_o place_n and_o they_o have_v for_o it_o up_o again_o certain_o their_o zeal_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v so_o eminent_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v himself_o to_o read_v history_n and_o observe_v the_o manner_n how_o thâ—_n faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o every_o country_n since_o the_o apostle_n &_o those_o apostolical_a time_n will_v scarce_o find_v a_o man_n name_v in_o the_o business_n that_o have_v not_o be_v religious_a it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o rehearse_v they_o all_o yet_o some_o we_o will_v touch_v upon_o râ—migius_n for_o example_n sake_n 7._o first_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o s._n remigius_n he_o that_o about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o convert_v all_o france_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o his_o childhood_n a_o monk_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o rhâ—mes_n martin_n 8._o about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o martin_n a_o monk_n reduce_v the_o swedens_n from_o the_o aâ—ian_a heresy_n it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n england_n how_o england_n by_o s._n augustin_n instruction_n who_o saint_n gregory_n send_v thither_o with_o four_o other_o monk_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n together_o with_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o three_o lambert_n and_o in_o six_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o lambert_n a_o monk_n of_o liege_n bring_v the_o country_n of_o taxandria_n in_o the_o low_a germany_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n kilian_n a_o scottish_a monk_n wrought_v the_o like_a in_o franconia_n and_o there_o die_v a_o martyr_n wilfride_n also_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hâ—rpue_n in_o england_n wilfride_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o york_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o three_o as_o he_o be_v sail_v towards_o rome_n be_v by_o tempest_n cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o holland_n and_o frizland_n and_o not_o to_o pass_v the_o winter_n without_o fruit_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o till_o then_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o those_o country_n and_o return_v home_o and_o not_o permit_v by_o wicked_a king_n egâ—rid_a to_o remain_v in_o his_o charge_n he_o go_v to_o the_o south_n saxon_n that_o be_v
yet_o infidel_n and_o show_v they_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o withal_o convert_v the_o whole_a island_n of_o wâ—ght_n 9_o and_o that_o which_o wilfride_n begin_v in_o frizland_n willebrord_n continue_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n in_o england_n and_o be_v afterward_o create_v bishop_n of_o maesâ—icht_n at_o the_o same_o time_n swithbert_n bred-up_a in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o landisâ—erne_n with_o eleven_o other_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v to_o the_o saxon_n and_o be_v record_v to_o have_v instruct_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o werda_n and_o do_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o to_o take_v great_a pain_n 10._o bonifacius_n also_o be_v renown_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o this_o day_n deserve_o worship_v as_o the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bear_v in_o scotland_n and_o lead_v a_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o monastery_n to_o which_o his_o parent_n have_v offer_v he_o from_o the_o time_n he_o be_v five_o year_n old_a and_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o into_o germany_n he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n thuringia_n fâ—â—sia_n and_o hesse_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o govern_v those_o who_o he_o have_v instruct_v he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o mentz_n though_o he_o receive_v yet_o more_o honour_n by_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n luâ—ger_n 11._o willehard_n and_o ludger_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n willebrord_n in_o france_n go_v into_o franconia_n a_o province_n of_o germany_n about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o beget_v many_o child_n there_o to_o christ_n and_o themselves_o endure_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hardness_n for_o his_o sake_n ausgarius_n 12._o not_o long_o to_o wit_n some_o ten_o year_n after_o ausgarius_n with_o three_o companion_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o corby_n in_o the_o walloon_n country_n pass_v through_o diverse_a province_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o denmark_n swâ—dland_n scotland_n and_o greeneland_n with_o incredible_a fruit_n and_o â—ut_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o monastery_n come_v stephen_n who_o succeed_v ausgarius_n in_o the_o harvest_n of_o swedland_n and_o pass_v afterward_o into_o the_o province_n of_o helinghen_n and_o bring_v it_o whole_o out_o of_o error_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o last_o slay_v by_o some_o wicked_a people_n there_o go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n 13._o to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v albus_n abbot_n of_o floriac_n a_o monastery_n which_o be_v build_v by_o s._n maâ—â—â—s_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o one_o florus_n count_n allus_fw-la as_o we_o find_v record_v for_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o dilate_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o that_o part_n of_o france_n which_o be_v call_v gâ—â—couâ—â—_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o eloquence_n and_o sanctiâ—ie_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o 14._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o adalberâ—us_n adalberâ—us_fw-la who_o when_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o of_o prague_n come_v to_o rome_n live_v a_o long_a time_n a_o religious_a life_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount-cassino_a about_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o and_o then_o together_o with_o his_o brother_n gaudentius_n a_o monk_n also_o of_o s._n alexus_fw-la in_o rome_n go_v into_o hungary_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o king_n geisa_n that_o have_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n before_o from_o god_n and_o be_v entertain_v honourable_o by_o he_o he_o convert_v all_o that_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a people_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v high_o into_o sarmatia_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o russian_n latuanians_n moscovite_n prussian_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o polack_n and_o their_o king_n boleslaus_n final_o in_o prussia_n be_v by_o the_o wicked_a misbeliever_n bind_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o stick_v with_o seven_o dart_n while_o he_o stand_v gasp_v he_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o he_o have_v at_o last_o vouchsafe_v he_o that_o favour_n to_o die_v for_o his_o sake_n which_o have_v long_o desire_v 15._o bruno_n also_o son_n to_o lotarius_n duke_n of_o saxony_n bruno_n after_o he_o have_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alexius_n in_o rome_n be_v send_v by_o john_n the_o nineteen_o to_o the_o russian_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o twenty_o five_o and_o reduce_v many_o of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o want_v his_o reward_n for_o his_o service_n in_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n boniface_n disciple_n to_o s._n romualdus_n travel_v into_o the_o same_o country_n russia_n convert_v the_o king_n &_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n save_v the_o king_n brother_n by_o who_o be_v barbarous_o slay_v he_o water_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o vinyard_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v 16._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o fifty_o humbert_n humbertâ—â—_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n be_v send_v legate_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n to_o convince_v the_o grecian_n of_o their_o schismatical_a error_n appoint_v a_o day_n of_o meeting_n with_o nâ—â—etas_n confound_v he_o in_o disputation_n before_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n and_o force_v he_o to_o burn_v the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v 17._o otho_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o waburg_n a_o city_n in_o germany_n otho_n be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o send_v by_o callistus_n the_o second_o into_o pomerania_n convert_v prince_n warcislaus_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n and_o travel_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o denmark_n &_o the_o confine_n of_o poland_n wrought_v great_a conversion_n and_o visit_v also_o many_o city_n of_o saxony_n with_o great_a fruit_n 18._o not_o unlike_a to_o he_o be_v vicelinuâ—_n vicelinuâ—_n who_o not_o long_o after_o go_v out_o of_o france_n to_o the_o wandal_n with_o four_o companion_n take_v incredible_a pain_n for_o thirty_o year_n together_o in_o all_o that_o country_n instruct_v innumerable_a people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o found_v many_o famous_a monastery_n there_o 19_o and_o of_o conversion_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n wrought_v by_o monk_n we_o may_v add_v much_o more_o but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o religious_a order_n which_o be_v of_o late_a stand_n for_o since_o they_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n business_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pass_v through_o their_o hand_n 20._o the_o dominican_n have_v have_v many_o occasion_n of_o do_v god_n great_a service_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o particular_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o we_o find_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v send_v by_o innocentius_n the_o four_o to_o the_o tartarian_n dominican_n the_o chief_a among_o they_o being_n ascelinus_fw-la a_o holy_a man_n though_o for_o that_o time_n there_o come_v no_o other_o good_a of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o themselves_o reap_v by_o the_o many_o injury_n and_o incommodity_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o that_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o either_o their_o body_n or_o their_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o wherefore_o not_o many_o year_n after_o they_o go_v in_o great_a number_n and_o with_o better_a success_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o travel_v many_o country_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v see_v with_o such_o abundant_a fruit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a as_o they_o write_v to_o number_v the_o soul_n convert_v by_o they_o special_o in_o the_o country_n of_o cuma_n from_o which_o part_n benedict_n who_o be_v superior_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brother_n write_v to_o their_o general_n relate_v that_o many_o thousand_o not_o only_o of_o the_o common_a soit_fw-fr but_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o country_n have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o that_o order_n have_v and_o do_v daily_o bring-forth_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v whole_a book_n extant_a full_a of_o relation_n concern_v it_o 21._o of_o the_o franciscan_n beside_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o one_o hieronymus_n esculus_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n to_o treat_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n he_o that_o afterward_o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o call_v nicolas_n the_o four_o franciscan_n and_o he_o have_v so_o good_a success_n in_o the_o business_n he_o go_v
for_o that_o he_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o country_n to_o submit_v themselves_o &_o which_o be_v a_o joyful_a sight_n bring_v forty_o peer_n of_o the_o country_n to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v then_o assemble_v at_o lion_n 22._o the_o religious_a of_o the_o same_o order_n have_v also_o more_o than_o once_o pass_v to_o the_o tartarian_n first_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o five_o send_v by_o innocent_a the_o four_o at_o which_o time_n many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o long_o after_o there_o go_v more_o of_o they_o into_o the_o vinyard_n tartarian_n and_o erect_v there_o many_o monastery_n and_o christianity_n do_v much_o prosper_v among_o they_o 23._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o forty_o one_o two_o again_o of_o the_o same_o order_n be_v send_v legate_n from_o benedict_n the_o ten_o with_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n with_o they_o who_o obtain_v leave_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n build_v again_o many_o church_n and_o monastery_n to_o the_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n 24._o moreover_o no_o small_a number_n of_o they_o pass_v into_o armenia_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o armenia_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o be_v gonsales_n saâ—rata_n a_o man_n very_o learned_a and_o one_o that_o have_v much_o benefit_v that_o country_n both_o by_o his_o servant_n preach_v &_o by_o translate_n many_o of_o our_o book_n into_o their_o language_n armenia_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n we_o find_v that_o one_o paschalâ—â—_n travel_v in_o the_o coversion_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o one_o gentilis_fw-la among_o the_o persian_n the_o former_a write_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n tempt_v he_o at_o first_o with_o diverse_a present_n and_o offer_v he_o many_o wife_n which_o and_o many_o other_o allurement_n he_o constant_o refuse_v they_o fall_v to_o injury_n and_o reproach_n they_o twice_o stone_v he_o and_o burn_v his_o face_n and_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n with_o fire_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v daunt_v therewith_o that_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o alter_v his_o habit_n for_o it_o babylon_n nor_o intermit_v his_o preach_n 25._o and_o of_o gentilis_fw-la there_o be_v this_o notable_a thing_n record_v that_o live_v in_o babylon_n and_o find_v himself_o dull_a in_o learn_v the_o arabic_a language_n he_o resolve_v to_o return_v into_o italy_n but_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n there_o meet_v he_o a_o young_a man_n that_o have_v sift_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o journey_n bid_v he_o go_v back_o again_o because_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o tongue_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n he_o speak_v it_o as_o perfect_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n dalmâ—tia_fw-la 26._o bosna_n a_o city_n of_o dalmatia_n be_v also_o in_o those_o day_n convert_v from_o heresy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o gerard_n general_n of_o that_o order_n as_o he_o have_v occasion_n by_o chance_n to_o travel_v that_o way_n and_o afterward_o send_v diverse_a other_o thither_o he_o win_v also_o the_o country_n there_o about_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o bring_v it_o within_o the_o foul_v of_o christ._n 27._o odoricus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d much_o about_o the_o selfsame_a time_n both_o to_o shun_v the_o honour_n which_o every_o one_o be_v forward_o to_o give_v he_o and_o through_o the_o burn_a zeal_n of_o soul_n get_v leave_v of_o his_o superior_a to_o go_v preach_v to_o the_o infidel_n where_o maâ—inâ—_n his_o excursion_n into_o diverse_a country_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o south_n in_o seaventeen_o year_n which_o he_o spend_v in_o that_o noble_a work_n he_o be_v report_v himself_o alone_o to_o have_v baptize_v and_o instruct_v twenty_o thousand_o soul_n catâ—â—â—_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o hungaâ—â—_n wiliam_n 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v to_o caraye_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n carry_v threescore_o of_o his_o friar_n with_o he_o and_o in_o hungary_n the_o king_n have_v late_o bring_v diverse_a â—joining_v province_n to_o his_o obedience_n send_v eight_o franciscan-friar_n among_o they_o who_o â—ithiâ—_n the_o compass_n of_o fifty_o day_n bring_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o to_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o king_n see_v the_o happy_a success_n write_v earnest_o to_o the_o general_n of_o their_o order_n to_o send_v he_o two_o thousand_o of_o his_o friar_n assure_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v employment_n the_o letter_n which_o the_o general_n write_v back_o be_v yet_o extant_a hungaâ—â—_n wherein_o he_o devout_o and_o fervent_o invit_v his_o religious_a to_o so_o withful_a and_o glorious_a a_o enterprise_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v not_o let_v pass_n 〈◊〉_d cap_n stranus_fw-la who_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bring_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o excursion_n twelve_o thousand_o infidel_n and_o many_o schismatik_n beside_o iâ—sus_n 29._o we_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o much_o more_o that_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o excessive_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n both_o by_o other_o order_n and_o by_o this_o our_o least_o society_n of_o jesus_n which_o in_o italic_a and_o spain_n where_o catholic_n religion_n do_v remain_v incorrupt_a and_o flourish_v labour_v with_o that_o fruit_n which_o every_o one_o see_v and_o know_v and_o in_o france_n germany_n the_o low-countries_n poland_n and_o in_o all_o the_o northern_a part_n infect_v more_o or_o less_o with_o heresy_n employ_v itself_o incessant_o in_o strengthen_v catholic_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a reduce_v or_o convince_a heretic_n by_o preach_v teach_v school_n private_a conversation_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o wholesome_a mean_n and_o way_n at_o which_o how_o much_o the_o devil_n be_v grieve_v he_o late_o show_v as_o by_o certain_a relation_n we_o have_v hear_v when_o be_v urge_v by_o exorcisines_n in_o a_o possess_a person_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o hate_v no_o kind_n of_o people_n more_o than_o the_o jesuit_n 30._o but_o not_o to_o be_v too_o long_o we_o will_v instance_n the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o two_o only_a of_o two_o several_a family_n by_o which_o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o whole_a order_n may_v have_v benefit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v one_o man_n in_o a_o order_n have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a bernard_n s._n bernard_n be_v one_o and_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v indeed_o be_v value_v for_o in_o that_o fearful_a schism_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o he_o bestir_v himself_o so_o diligent_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n at_o last_o of_o extinguish_v it_o for_o he_o alone_o bring_v all_o france_n to_o the_o pope_n obedience_n the_o sâ—nod_n of_o estamp_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n &_o all_o his_o peer_n be_v purposely_o assemble_v to_o that_o end_n put_v all_o their_o voice_n in_o he_o he_o reconcile_a king_n henry_n of_o england_n also_o to_o the_o pope_n even_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o endeavour_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n and_o afterward_o bring_v in_o germany_n then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o â—iâ—a_n and_o be_v not_o only_o present_a at_o all_o their_o meeting_n and_o deliberation_n in_o the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o christendom_n but_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n govern_v they_o all_o refer_v themselves_o to_o he_o again_o when_o the_o church_n â—f_a â—urdeanâ—_n be_v miserable_o tear_v by_o factious_a people_n insomuch_o that_o be_v diuâ—rs_n placeâ—_n the_o lawful_a bishop_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n he_o stirred-up_a by_o the_o pope_n nantio_n 〈…〉_z bishop_n of_o â—harâ—e_n quench_v all_o that_o fire_n with_o his_o eloquence_n authority_n and_o miracle_n after_o this_o roâ—â—_n be_v oppress_v with_o public_a calamity_n he_o be_v call_v thither_o by_o the_o often_o and_o earnest_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o there_o confute_v roger_n king_n of_o facilie_n in_o open_a disputation_n and_o by_o his_o counsel_n &_o wisdom_n so_o weaken_v the_o party_n of_o the_o antipope_n peter_n leo_n that_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o he_o make_v a_o miserable_a end_n peter_n abaylard_n be_v a_o heretic_n so_o proud_a of_o his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n that_o no_o man_n almost_o can_v stand_v against_o he_o s._n bernard_n first_o in_o a_o private_a meeting_n then_o public_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sâ—ns_n put_v he_o to_o shame_n soon_o after_o
threescore_o kingdom_n yet_o all_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o it_o have_v be_v whole_o and_o sole_o plant_v and_o water_v by_o the_o society_n and_o god_n have_v give_v such_o increase_n that_o they_o reckon_v now_o therein_o about_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_n and_o last_o also_o our_o society_n have_v make_v a_o hole_n into_o china_n a_o kingdom_n so_o large_a and_o so_o rich_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a which_o it_o seem_v the_o devil_n have_v as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n keep_v hitherto_o shut_v but_o notwithstanding_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o which_o all_o stranger_n be_v liable_a by_o their_o law_n if_o they_o come_v within_o their_o bound_n they_o gotin_a fear_v nothing_o and_o remain_v there_o to_o this_o day_n with_o such_o hopeful_a beginning_n that_o if_o it_o succeed_v according_o undoubted_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v incomparable_a 36._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a what_o honour_v it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o these_o religious_a man_n that_o they_o only_o be_v call_v to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o promulgate_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v never_o before_o be_v a_o great_a and_o apostolical_a work_n in_o itself_o for_o our_o saviour_n choose_v his_o apostle_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o as_o i_o say_v he_o give_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o our_o world_n in_o charge_n to_o those_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o have_v give_v the_o charâ—c_n of_o this_o other_o world_n to_o religious_a people_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o greatness_n and_o extent_n of_o that_o world_n with_o this_o they_o say_v there_o be_v not_o much_o difference_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o their_o fashion_n and_o disposition_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o barbarous_a and_o blind_a worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n serpent_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o very_a ox_n in_o some_o place_n as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mexico_n they_o make_v their_o festival_n day_n most_o fearful_a by_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n many_o of_o they_o feed_v most_o greedy_o upon_o man_n flesh_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v clothe_v but_o be_v always_o naked_a contrary_a to_o nature_n itself_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o obscure_v and_o dull_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n beast_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n in_o so_o great_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v extreme_o give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o most_o enormous_a crime_n and_o no_o man_n can_v just_o wonder_v if_o as_o we_o read_v of_o they_o they_o make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v hideous_a to_o be_v name_v whereby_o we_o may_v conceive_v what_o pain_n what_o labour_n and_o toil_n be_v needful_a to_o bring_v such_o ignorance_n &_o barbarousnes_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o tame_v they_o so_o as_o to_z sloop_z to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o cast_v of_o their_o brutish_a behaviour_n to_o embrace_v christian_a humility_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n for_o the_o glory_n thereof_o next_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n faâ—leth_v all_o upon_o religious_a people_n by_o who_o those_o savage_n have_v be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v &_o bred-up_a to_o the_o civility_n &_o devotion_n which_o now_o they_o have_v 36._o to_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n nation_n which_o the_o business_n itself_o require_v we_o may_v add_v the_o many_o difficulty_n and_o incommodity_n and_o trouble_n without_o number_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v incident_a and_o annex_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o long_a and_o difficult_a voyage_n by_o sea_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o climate_n and_o country_n fâ—r_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v extreme_a cold_a as_o in_o japonie_n in_o other_o place_n extreme_a hot_a as_o at_o ormuz_n where_o they_o write_v that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sommer-time_n lie_v up_o to_o the_o neck_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v themselves_o the_o want_n of_o victual_n the_o country_n be_v barren_a and_o uncultivate_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v not_o for_o our_o diet_n and_o manner_n of_o feed_v ofttimes_o they_o suffer_v shipwreck_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o shelf_n and_o which_o be_v most_o glorious_a they_o be_v often_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o savage_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v they_o be_v undoubted_a martyr_n as_o kill_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o i_o believe_v that_o diverse_a religious_a man_n of_o several_a order_n have_v be_v martyr_v in_o those_o part_n but_o that_o which_o i_o find_v record_v be_v of_o the_o franciscan_n that_o thirty_o of_o they_o in_o several_a place_n have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n several_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o of_o our_o society_n in_o these_o few_o year_n there_o have_v be_v about_o threescore_o and_o ten_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o late_o 37._o how_o acceptable_a therefore_o may_v we_o just_o think_v our_o labour_n be_v to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o be_v so_o much_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o be_v so_o beneficial_a withal_o to_o other_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n show_v it_o once_o to_o one_o alonso_n roâ—as_v a_o franciscan-fryar_n who_o have_v spend_v diverse_a year_n in_o this_o great_a work_n and_o return_v into_o spain_n to_o recollect_v himself_o and_o prepare_v himself_o the_o better_a to_o die_v as_o often_o as_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o meditate_v upon_o any_o good_a thing_n he_o conceive_v he_o see_v our_o saviour_n crucify_a before_o he_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o complain_v and_o angry_a manner_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o so_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o ease_n which_o vision_n happen_v to_o he_o often_o he_o be_v so_o prick_v with_o it_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v into_o the_o indies_n again_o to_o his_o former_a labour_n &_o bestow_v himself_o there_o many_o year_n very_o profitable_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o god_n invite_v our_o s._n xaverius_n to_o the_o same_o work_n long_o before_o he_o undertake_v it_o for_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o relate_v of_o himself_o ofttimes_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o carry_v a_o black-a-moore_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o burden_n seem_v so_o heavy_a that_o it_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n much_o weary_v with_o the_o very_a weight_n of_o the_o man_n and_o both_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v â—or_a by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n he_o bring_v those_o people_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o that_o harvest_n that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o the_o force_n of_o his_o body_n can_v endure_v they_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o fruit_n which_o the_o fervent_a endeavour_n of_o religious_a man_n have_v broughtforth_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n reason_n why_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o bring-forth_a these_o kind_n of_o fruit_n chap._n xxxi_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o religious_a order_n have_v bring_v forth_o such_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o also_o that_o no_o state_n of_o life_n no_o company_n of_o man_n be_v so_o proper_a and_o well_o provide_v for_o it_o as_o they_o be_v whereof_o there_o may_v be_v many_o reason_n give_v but_o we_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o three_o the_o first_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fashion_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v with_o us._n for_o if_o we_o consider_v attentive_o the_o way_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v use_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v always_o choose_v those_o instrument_n and_o help_n for_o so_o great_a a_o business_n which_o be_v most_o destitute_a of_o humane_a mean_n towards_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o gospel_n 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o powerful_a or_o noble_a or_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o god_n choose_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o ignoble_a and_o contemptible_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v those_o
gerunda_n in_o portugal_n abbot_n adaman_n in_o scotland_n theodore_n in_o england_n theodore_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n at_o rome_n be_v send_v to_o canterbury_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o archbishop_n of_o that_o sea_n in_o who_o commendation_n vencrable_a lede_n speak_v often_o bâ—de_n 5._o in_o the_o three_o age_n which_o be_v to_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o live_v vencrabâ—e_o bâ—de_v a_o man_n sufficient_o know_v by_o his_o write_n and_o boniface_n apostle_n of_o germany_n bâ—â—â—fiâ—e_n renown_a bâ—th_n for_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n after_o they_o come_v aeâ—â—dus_n abbot_n a_o grecian_a bear_v who_o be_v a_o great_a philosopher_n a_o poet_n and_o a_o rare_a physician_n and_o haâ—h_v leave_v many_o thing_n wriâ—ten_v in_o verse_n of_o matter_n of_o physic_n and_o alcuâ—â—us_a master_n to_o charles_n the_o gâ—eâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o high_o in_o favour_n that_o he_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o call_v he_o his_o delight_n to_o his_o wisdom_n charles_n commit_v the_o order_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o form_n whereof_o he_o bring_v from_o rome_n he_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n both_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a sepipture_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la be_v in_o esteem_n about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o that_o make_v the_o hympe_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o write_v mâ—nie_v other_o thing_n whereof_o part_n be_v yet_o extant_a 5._o in_o the_o four_o age_n till_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o haymo_n haymo_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n scholar_n to_o alcumus_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n be_v deserve_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o learn_a of_o his_o time_n he_o have_v write_v upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n &_o many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o rabanus_n abbot_n also_o of_o fulda_n rabanus_n and_o archbishop_n of_o mâ—nts_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o he_o his_o write_n alone_o be_v able_a almost_o to_o fill_v a_o library_n for_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n when_o his_o parent_n offer_v he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n he_o â—ad_v profit_v so_o far_o in_o poetry_n philosophy_n &_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o like_a in_o all_o germany_n and_o perhaps_o not_o in_o the_o world_n angelomus_n luxoniensis_fw-la know_v by_o his_o write_n and_o strabuâ—_n of_o fulda_n straâ—us_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la compile_v out_o of_o holy_a father_n be_v next_o unto_o he_o in_o time_n and_o learning_n 6._o in_o the_o five_o age_n from_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o to_o one_o thousand_o odo_n abbot_n of_o clunâ—_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a &_o human_a learning_n cluniacen_n heriger_fw-la abbot_n of_o job_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n not_o only_o in_o france_n but_o in_o italy_n and_o germany_n ratheriuâ—_n also_o a_o mâ—nk_n of_o job_n bishop_n of_o verona_n a_o man_n rare_a for_o simplicity_n join_v with_o deep_a learning_n &_o many_o other_o but_o among_o they_o none_o be_v more_o famous_a than_o rapâ—e_v a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n fuldensis_fw-la of_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o opinion_n that_o think_v none_o comparable_a to_o he_o for_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n all_o the_o â—ard_a question_n be_v send_v he_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o the_o six_o age_n be_v yet_o much_o more_o fruitful_a of_o such_o wit_n and_o among_o they_o beside_o many_o other_o who_o name_n be_v extant_a we_o may_v reckon_v marianus_n scotus_n scotus_n who_o live_v shutup_a in_o a_o celle_n at_o fulda_n eleven_o year_n together_o and_o fifteen_o year_n at_o mâ—nâ—z_n in_o which_o time_n of_o his_o retirement_n he_o write_v his_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o day_n and_o be_v much_o respect_v by_o all_o for_o his_o learning_n anâ—_n much_o more_o for_o his_o sanctity_n 8._o about_o the_o same_o time_n lanfranck_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o learn_a of_o his_o age_n in_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n lanfâ—anâ—k_n and_o the_o light_n and_o master_n of_o divine_n it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o go_v from_o pama_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v read_v with_o great_a applause_n into_o france_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n that_o rob_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o away_o which_o he_o take_v so_o impatient_o at_o first_o that_o reflect_v upon_o it_o afterward_o he_o much_o condemn_v himself_o for_o it_o because_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o adversity_n and_o present_o he_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o he_o escape_v their_o hand_n he_o will_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v set_v free_a he_o come_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o bâ—â—k_n &_o there_o live_v for_o a_o while_o unknown_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o idiot_n without_o any_o learning_n at_o all_o till_o some_o italian_a merchant_n come_v thither_o discover_v what_o he_o be_v then_o he_o be_v put_v to_o read_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o pope_n holiness_n anseimâ—_n be_v his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n in_o his_o chair_n anselmâ—_n first_o at_o beek_n then_o in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o book_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a of_o his_o writing_n show_v sufficient_o his_o learning_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o moâ—e_n of_o â—im_n 9_o next_o unto_o these_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o two_o cardinal_n that_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n humbert_n a_o monk_n of_o toul_n humberâ—_n who_o leo_n the_o nine_o make_v cardinal_n for_o the_o rare_a learning_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o constantinople_n to_o suppress_v the_o audaciousnes_n of_o a_o other_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o petrus_n damianus_n damianus_n who_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n be_v to_o this_o day_n testify_v by_o his_o write_n his_o sanctity_n appear_v in_o that_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la weary_a at_o last_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n have_v do_v before_o he_o to_o his_o former_a monastical_a course_n and_o yield_v reason_n thereof_o in_o writing_n câ—ntractas_fw-la 10._o final_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o those_o day_n and_o his_o learning_n be_v the_o more_o memorable_a because_o he_o have_v it_o by_o miracle_n this_o we_o find_v write_v of_o he_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a count_n of_o swedland_n and_o be_v crooked_a and_o lame_a from_o his_o infancy_n which_o give_v he_o the_o surname_n of_o contractus_fw-la enter_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n he_o beseech_v our_o bless_a lady_n very_o earnest_o that_o she_o will_v be_v please_v to_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o infirmity_n she_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o broad_a daylight_n bid_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v free_v of_o his_o lament_n and_o remain_v unlearned_a as_o he_o be_v or_o continue_v with_o his_o infirmity_n and_o be_v eminent_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n hermannus_n choose_v this_o latter_a as_o he_o ought_v he_o ever_o after_o profit_v wonderful_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o like_a in_o many_o age_n and_o particular_o he_o speak_v latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o his_o natural_a language_n cluniacensiâ—_n 11._o in_o the_o seven_o age_n till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o we_o find_v many_o very_a learned_a man_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o science_n peter_n abbot_n of_o cluni_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o book_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o in_o particular_a his_o book_n of_o wonder_n and_o revelation_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n gratian._n 12._o sigebert_n monk_n of_o gemblâ—ux_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v his_o chronicle_n and_o other_o history_n gratian_n monk_n of_o bologne_n compile_v the_o famous_a work_n call_v the_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o determination_n of_o pope_n which_o work_n be_v afterward_o allowed-of_a by_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o but_o the_o famous_a of_o all_o be_v hugo_n of_o saint_n victor_n in_o paris_n rupertus_n and_o rupertus_n abbot_n of_o tuy_n the_o many_o volume_n which_o this_o latter_a have_v leave_v write_v do_v testify_v the_o eminency_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o the_o miracle_n also_o by_o which_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o find_v himself_o very_o dull_a he_o earnest_o beg_v of_o our_o bless_a lady_n she_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o beg_v of_o her_o son_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n our_o bless_a lady_n appear_v unto_o
he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o request_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o insight_n in_o they_o that_o no_o body_n in_o that_o age_n shall_v come_v near_o he_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o bury_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o ground_n but_o careful_o traffic_v with_o it_o which_o certain_o he_o perform_v abundant_o for_o he_o never_o after_o cease_v to_o write_v and_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o age_n from_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o till_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o heâ—man_n helman_n a_o monk_n of_o beaâ—uais_n be_v very_o skilful_a both_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o secular_a learning_n and_o leave_v many_o thing_n write_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wiliam_n abbot_n of_o poitiers_n be_v a_o great_a divine_a and_o a_o great_a civil-lawyer_n and_o philip_n perganius_fw-la in_o a_o monastery_n of_o milan_n be_v rare_a both_o for_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o peter_n berchorius_n a_o monk_n in_o paris_n of_o who_o book_n there_o be_v a_o long_a catalogue_n to_o be_v see_v 13._o from_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o we_o meet_v also_o with_o many_o famous_a man_n of_o learning_n as_o lapus_n abbot_n of_o saint_n minâ—aâ—_n lapus_n for_o divinity_n and_o both_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o peter_n boâ—erius_n abbot_n of_o auian_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o peter_n rogers_n he_o that_o be_v afterward_o pope_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o six_o 6._o a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o excellent_a learning_n and_o so_o eloquent_a that_o he_o draw_v the_o people_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o what_o he_o will_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n so_o qualify_v be_v raise_v to_o he_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o the_o ten_o age_n till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o beside_o other_o rareman_n reckon_v some_o that_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o henry_n abbot_n of_o nuremberg_n john_n rhode_n abbot_n of_o â—revers_n who_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basle_n nicolas_n also_o he_o that_o first_o be_v abbot_n of_o munichen_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n and_o last_o cardinal_n he_o write_v many_o aduises_n in_o law_n panormitanus_fw-la and_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v to_o this_o day_n so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o famous_a than_o he_o 14._o final_o in_o this_o last_o age_n in_o which_o we_o be_v we_o know_v of_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o ignatius_n abbot_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o florence_n john_n bapâ—â—lla_n in_o parma_n both_o of_o they_o eminent_a in_o divine_a and_o secular_a learning_n in_o spain_n we_o hear_v of_o one_o paschalis_n that_o be_v public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o salamanâ—a_n and_o final_o in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o name_n of_o one_o gregory_n be_v famous_a who_o be_v abbot_n of_o the_o great_a monastery_n of_o mantua_n and_o afterward_o make_v cardinal_n by_o paul_n the_o three_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v skilful_a in_o all_o science_n &_o that_o he_o speak_v latin_a and_o greek_a both_o ready_o and_o eloquent_o and_o as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o he_o that_o wait_v in_o his_o chamber_n behold_v we_o have_v be_v cardinal_n thus_o many_o year_n cardinal_n what_o become_v now_o of_o this_o honour_n how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v die_v in_o religion_n where_o my_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o less_o danger_n 15._o these_o be_v monk_n &_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o i_o may_v name_v in_o other_o religious_a order_n learning_n have_v flourish_v more_o because_o their_o endeavour_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o help_n of_o other_o who_o can_v be_v holpen_v without_o learning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n to_o see_v how_o plentiful_o all_o order_n have_v be_v store_v with_o rare_a wit_n and_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n but_o because_o these_o order_n be_v of_o late_a stand_n and_o consequent_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o more_o know_v we_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o cursory_o and_o only_o name_v they_o 16._o first_o therefore_o what_o rare_a man_n have_v the_o dominican_n have_v albertus_n magnus_n dominican_n heruous_a durand_n hugo_n cardinal_n who_o have_v write_v learned_o upon_o all_o scripture_n raymund_n he_o that_o according_a to_o s._n antonine_n order_v the_o decretal_n by_o appointment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n s._n antonine_n himself_o a_o man_n rare_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n capreolus_n petrus_n tarantasius_fw-la he_o that_o afterward_o be_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o five_o petrus_n paludanus_n chrysostomus_n janellius_fw-la ferrara_n both_o the_o sotus_n two_o cardinal_n to_o wit_n torquemada_n and_o caietan_n and_o many_o more_o who_o it_o be_v to_o long_o a_o business_n to_o rehearse_v but_o he_o that_o among_o they_o all_o can_v be_v omit_v and_o of_o who_o we_o have_v special_a reason_n to_o speak_v apart_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o be_v s._n thomas_n thomas_n who_o profoundness_n perspicuity_n &_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n who_o can_v extol_v as_o he_o deserve_v and_o beside_o these_o who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o know_v by_o their_o write_n who_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v all_o they_o that_o have_v labour_v profitable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o teach_v school_n determine_v doubt_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o several_a occasion_n and_o have_v live_v with_o great_a commendation_n of_o all_o man_n franciscan_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o infinite_a 17._o the_o franciscan_n begin_v somewhat_o late_a and_o not_o so_o general_o at_o first_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o learning_n for_o their_o founder_n s._n francis_n have_v receive_v the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v rather_o from_o heaven_n than_o get_v it_o by_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n broughtup_a his_o friar_n to_o the_o same_o milan_n yet_o s._n antony_n of_o milan_n come_v to_o his_o order_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n from_o the_o world_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o teach_v divinity_n to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o the_o short_a epistle_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o withal_o he_o be_v careful_a as_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o occupation_n of_o learning_n extinguish_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n afterward_o upon_o this_o precedent_n and_o also_o upon_o necessity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n other_o among_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o study_n and_o profit_v exceed_o in_o they_o for_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o five_o alexander_n hales_n be_v famous_a for_o learning_n hales_n and_o after_o he_o his_o scholar_n s._n bonaventure_n bonaventure_n a_o man_n full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o facile_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o explication_n and_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o richard_n midleton_n middleton_n and_o john_n dunskot_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o scotus_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o a_o man_n admirable_o subtle_a and_o acute_a there_o follow_v they_o their_o scholar_n wiliam_n ockam_n a_o very_a witty_a man_n pelagius_n and_o francis_n maâ—ron_n he_o that_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v style_v the_o illuminate_v dortour_n about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v alâ—â—rus_n pelagius_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o of_o divinity_n of_o who_o every_o body_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o chief_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o we_o may_v add_v peter_n auicolus_fw-la who_o by_o his_o learning_n get_v the_o chair_n at_o aix_n and_o nicolas_n lyra_n lyra._n a_o jew_n by_o descent_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o &_o of_o late_a year_n alfonsus_n a_o castro_n michael_n medâ—na_n francis_n tâ—â—lmaâ—_n singular_a in_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o be_v so_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o name_v they_o 18._o we_o may_v make_v the_o like_a catalogue_n of_o man_n of_o other_o religious_a order_n for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v fraught_v with_o learned_a man_n order_n and_o some_o very_a eminent_a among_o they_o as_o among_o the_o augustin_n aegidius_n romanus_n dionysius_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o fourscore_o among_o the_o carmelites_n thomas_n of_o walden_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o
four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o among_o the_o carthusian_n dionysius_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fâ—urescore_o to_o be_v short_a he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o at_o large_a what_o learning_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o religious_a man_n of_o all_o order_n and_o what_o fruit_n have_v come_v of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v he_o read_v trithemius_n who_o have_v diligent_o and_o careful_o lay_v together_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o age_n in_o which_o large_a work_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o religious_a man_n be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n among_o they_o and_o shall_v meote_v with_o few_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v jesus_n in_o which_o kind_n also_o our_o society_n of_o jesus_n though_o last_o in_o time_n have_v do_v something_o &_o add_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n for_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o society_n do_v attend_v to_o learning_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o by_o institute_v it_o profess_v but_o it_o have_v reviue_v that_o which_o be_v ancient_o â—he_n practice_v of_o religious_a man_n but_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v intermit_v and_o not_o content_v itself_o with_o profess_v learning_n within_o itself_o it_o undertake_v to_o communicate_v the_o learning_n which_o it_o have_v with_o other_o by_o teach_v public_a school_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v derive_v the_o great_a benefit_n to_o other_o it_o confine_v not_o itself_o to_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n other_o religious_a order_n do_v but_o it_o teach_v all_o art_n &_o science_n and_o grammer-schoole_n and_o leave_v out_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o suitable_a to_o a_o religious_a profession_n to_o meddle_v in_o as_o the_o civil_a or_o common_a law_n and_o physic_n 19_o in_o fine_a to_o summe-up_a the_o discourse_n which_o we_o have_v make_v religious_a man_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n glory_n that_o most_o kind_n of_o learning_n have_v be_v reviue_v by_o their_o industry_n which_o but_o for_o they_o will_v have_v be_v whole_o extinct_a other_o have_v be_v refine_v and_o polish_a by_o they_o for_o what_o have_v become_v of_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o all_o science_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v cultivate_v by_o they_o and_o bring_v into_o the_o way_n and_o method_n in_o which_o it_o be_v and_o though_o philosophy_n have_v be_v learned_o handle_v by_o other_o yet_o religious_a man_n have_v much_o illustrate_v and_o enlarge_v it_o and_o add_v and_o explain_v and_o reform_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 20._o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o eloquence_n eloquence_n wherein_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v as_o eminent_a as_o in_o learning_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o preacher_n which_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v beat_v their_o pulpit_n special_o at_o some_o time_n of_o the_o year_n for_o though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o eloquent_a yet_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n very_o many_o exquisite_a tongue_n that_o with_o a_o fluent_a stile_n and_o choice_n word_n and_o abundance_n of_o good_a matter_n well_o couch_v together_o take_v and_o delight_n and_o lead_v the_o auditory_a to_o what_o they_o please_v for_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o eloquence_n be_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o hearer_n certain_o they_o that_o deal_n with_o people_n that_o be_v sensual_a such_o as_o natural_o loathe_v spiritual_a thing_n &_o be_v notwithstanding_o able_a not_o only_a to_o draw_v they_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o hold_v they_o suspense_n in_o admiration_n and_o delight_v they_o and_o steal_v upon_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v some_o from_o dishonest_a behaviour_n to_o chastity_n some_o from_o unlawful_a trade_n to_o upright_o deal_n some_o from_o rancour_n and_o hatred_n to_o peace_n and_o concord_n final_o not_o a_o few_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o they_o be_v drown_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n to_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o and_o utter_v forsake_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n in_o speak_v ancient_o the_o orator_n that_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o we_o find_v few_o either_o in_o greece_n or_o rome_n that_o can_v do_v it_o and_o those_o few_o be_v so_o famous_a that_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v renown_v for_o they_o what_o a_o honour_n therefore_o be_v it_o to_o we_o to_o have_v so_o many_o rare_a man_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o solidnes_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o weight_n of_o both_o their_o say_n and_o as_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o effect_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o and_o us._n 21._o we_o read_v of_o s._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n sienna_n a_o franciscan-friar_n he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o well-spoken_a that_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o &_o at_o whatsoever_o time_n he_o be_v to_o preach_v not_o only_o the_o people_n that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v come_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o even_o tradesman_n shut_v up_o their_o shop_n and_o every_o body_n else_o their_o house_n to_o be_v at_o his_o sermon_n 22._o we_o find_v the_o like_a record_v of_o s._n peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v now_o common_o call_v the_o martyr_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n he_o travel_v almost_o through_o all_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o make_v a_o stay_n for_o some_o time_n in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n he_o reclaim_v and_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n by_o his_o wholesome_a exhortation_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n at_o his_o first_o arrival_n unto_o any_o place_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a to_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o flag_n and_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o accompany_v he_o with_o like_a solemnity_n when_o he_o go_v away_o and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o part_n from_o he_o and_o such_o a_o multitude_n always_o throng_v to_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o be_v force_v ofttimes_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o a_o cart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v crush_v in_o the_o press_n milan_n 2d_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o s._n antony_n of_o milan_n who_o the_o people_n do_v usual_o follow_v in_o such_o multitude_n that_o the_o large_a church_n they_o can_v choose_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o carry_v the_o pulpit_n into_o the_o street_n or_o into_o the_o field_n and_o yet_o they_o flock_v thither_o so_o fast_o to_o take_v place_n betimes_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v noble_a man_n &_o woman_n repair_v thither_o before_o day_n and_o stand_v expect_v his_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v though_o there_o be_v sometime_o thirty_o thousand_o auditor_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o noise_n or_o mutter_v or_o spit_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o all_o be_v extreme_o silent_a and_o attentive_a do_v the_o like_a ever_o happen_v to_o demosthenes_n or_o to_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a orator_n though_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v never_o so_o eloquent_a vincent_n 24._o we_o read_v no_o less_o of_o s._n vincent_n a_o dominican-friar_n and_o one_o thing_n in_o particular_a which_o do_v lively_o setforth_a the_o force_n of_o his_o eloquence_n for_o whereas_o on_o a_o time_n two_o malefactor_n be_v go_v to_o die_v he_o command_v they_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o place_n where_o he_o be_v preach_v their_o face_n cover_v probable_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v less_o distract_v where_o he_o begin_v to_o discourse_v with_o that_o vehemency_n of_o the_o fowlenes_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o such_o other_o motive_n as_o be_v wont_n to_o stirre-up_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n that_o the_o two_o malefactor_n begin_v first_o to_o sweat_v for_o very_a grief_n and_o contrition_n of_o hart_n and_o at_o last_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o very_a coal_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n which_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o the_o people_n so_o soon_o as_o their_o face_n be_v uncover_v how_o vehement_a be_v his_o speech_n which_o be_v able_a in_o this_o manner_n to_o inflame_v both_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o very_a body_n also_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o many_o of_o these_o very_a strange_a effect_n which_o s._n vincent_n wrought_v but_o we_o meet_v with_o other_o much_o of_o the_o like_a
appear_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n because_o even_o they_o that_o have_v given-ove_a all_o business_n &_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n of_o contemplation_n shall_v fail_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o when_o their_o neighbour_n be_v in_o spiritual_a necessity_n they_o leave_v not_o their_o retire_a thought_n and_o run_v to_o help_v they_o which_o argument_n s._n augustin_n use_v write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n capraria_n â—1_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o quiet_a before_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o who_o labour_n say_v he_o if_o no_o good_a people_n will_v assist_v themselves_o will_v not_o have_v find_v the_o way_n how_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o those_o great_a man_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n often_o forsake_v their_o solitude_n and_o the_o desert_n in_o which_o they_o have_v continue_v many_o year_n for_o this_o only_o reason_n as_o theodoreâ—_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o religious_a history_n relate_v of_o julian_n relig._n that_o when_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o bishop_n acatius_n draw_v he_o from_o his_o den_n with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o see_v he_o endure_v so_o much_o to_o please_v god_n the_o best_a way_n to_o please_v he_o 21._o be_v to_o go_v now_o into_o the_o field_n and_o to_o his_o power_n rescue_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n christ_n when_o he_o ask_v peter_n thrice_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o bid_v he_o also_o thrice_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o god_n tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v expect_v that_o all_o that_o love_v he_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o take_v this_o business_n to_o hart_n and_o of_o eusebius_n he_o also_o tell_v how_o amâ—anus_n win_v he_o to_o the_o like_a business_n wish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n he_o love_v not_o himself_o more_o than_o god_n eusebius_n spend_v his_o whole_a time_n and_o industry_n upon_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o do_v true_o love_n god_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o bring_v many_o more_o to_o love_v he_o 10._o buâ—_n that_o which_o he_o recount_v of_o aphraates_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n express_v best_a of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o be_v say_v for_o in_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o emperor_n valens_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n aphraates_n he_o come_v like_o a_o good_a soldier_n into_o the_o field_n and_o put_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o the_o batail_n leave_v the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o he_o have_v spend_v great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o on_o a_o time_n meet_v the_o tyrant_n and_o be_v challenge_v by_o he_o what_o he_o do_v among_o man_n be_v a_o monk_n he_o answer_v undanted_o in_o these_o word_n tell_v i_o o_o emperor_n if_o i_o be_v a_o maid_n retire_v in_o my_o closet_n for_o modesty_n sake_n and_o shall_v see_v my_o father_n house_n all_o on_o a_o burn_a fire_n be_v it_o fit_v for_o i_o to_o sit_v idle_o behold_v the_o flame_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o if_o thou_o think_v it_o commendable_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o run_v out_o and_o carry_v water_n &_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n it_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v i_o do_v thou_o have_v set_v the_o house_n of_o god_n on_o fire_n who_o be_v most_o true_o our_o father_n and_o i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o quench_v it_o thus_o speak_v aphraates_n in_o those_o day_n and_o we_o be_v not_o much_o better_a but_o be_v pester_v with_o as_o much_o infection_n now_o brought-in_a by_o satan_n as_o be_v then_o by_o valens_n so_o that_o the_o religious_a order_n which_o now_o be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o his_o fury_n do_v benefit_n the_o church_n exceed_o and_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o religion_n be_v a_o perfect_a commonwealth_n chap._n xxxv_o hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o dignity_n which_o every_o religious_a man_n purchase_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o virtue_n which_o virtue_n notwithstanding_o religion_n itself_o abundant_o give_v occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o purchase_v now_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o liberal_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o every_o part_n thereof_o polit._n and_o leave_v the_o body_n neglect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v as_o aristotle_n speak_v more_o divine_a therefore_o we_o will_v show_v that_o religious_a order_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a commonwealth_n within_o themselves_o and_o i_o insist_v the_o rather_o upon_o it_o because_o many_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v strain_a their_o wit_n to_o set_v down_o some_o absolute_a form_n of_o good_a solid_a and_o perfect_a government_n not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n but_o only_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o conceit_n and_o leave_v the_o form_n thereof_o in_o their_o write_n can_v never_o bring_v it_o to_o so_o much_o perfection_n as_o we_o see_v practise_v in_o religious_a order_n but_o that_o which_o they_o discourse-of_a in_o their_o book_n come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o possess_v 2._o first_o therefore_o to_o every_o man_n there_o belong_v two_o kind_n of_o life_n a_o natural_a life_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v and_o a_o supernatural_a life_n infuse_v by_o grace_n and_o other_o celestial_a habit_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o communication_n among_o man_n one_o in_o natural_a another_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o necessary_o follow_v 8._o two_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o s._n augustin_n tell_v we_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n link_v together_o by_o some_o common_a bond_n of_o society_n so_o that_o the_o noble_a and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o bond_n be_v in_o which_o man_n agree_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o community_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o more_o noble_a also_o and_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o community_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o roman_n contain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o majestical_a than_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o peasant_n or_o tradesman_n if_o any_o such_o be_v this_o our_o commonwealth_n therefore_o do_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n far_o surpass_v all_o commonwealth_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o project_v by_o the_o philosopher_n because_o the_o good_a which_o be_v intend_v in_o worldly_a commonwealth_n be_v earthly_a and_o humane_a the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o consequent_o surpass_v all_o other_o more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v conceive_v 6._o 3._o another_o thing_n wherein_o our_o commonwealth_n excel_v be_v this_o city_n as_o aristotle_n acknowledge_v be_v not_o erect_v for_o people_n only_o to_o live_v in_o for_o so_o as_o he_o observe_v there_o may_v be_v a_o city_n of_o beast_n because_o they_o must_v live_v nor_o only_o for_o defence_n against_o enemy_n nor_o for_o traffic_v because_o so_o all_o confederate_n shall_v make_v but_o one_o city_n the_o cause_n therefore_o why_o city_n be_v build_v be_v to_o live_v honest_o and_o well_o in_o they_o for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o govern_v himself_o by_o reason_n do_v the_o 〈…〉_z do_v for_o some_o good_a end_n a_o city_n also_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o more_o noble_a than_o every_o private_a man_n by_o himself_o must_v intend_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o great_a good_a which_o be_v virtue_n and_o honesty_n this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n to_o what_o commonwealth_n therefore_o if_o aristotle_n himself_o be_v alive_a to_o judge_v do_v all_o this_o agree_v more_o proper_o then_o to_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o virtue_n &_o have_v so_o many_o easy_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o special_o that_o be_v also_o true_a 9_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o where_o virtue_n be_v not_o respect_v and_o honour_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o best_a state_n that_o be_v can_v long_o endure_v for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v one_o commonwealth_n among_o those_o of_o this_o world_n where_o power_n and_o wealth_n and_o nobility_n and_o favour_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o sway_n but_o in_o religion_n virtue_n do_v not_o only_o usual_o but_o almost_o necessary_o rule_v all_o because_o they_o have_v reject_v all_o earthly_a thing_n the_o glory_n whereof_o do_v so_o much_o dazzle_v people_n eye_n find_v also_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o which_o the_o philosopher_n in_o another_o place_n do_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n
perfect_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o do_v shine_v abroad_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v virtuous_a how_o much_o more_o true_a be_v it_o when_o many_o virtuous_a man_n join_v together_o and_o make_v one_o corporation_n and_o city_n we_o may_v just_o therefore_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n both_o because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o several_a person_n as_o a_o city_n be_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o at_o large_a in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o eminent_a and_o lofty_a situation_n to_o wit_n in_o in_o the_o top_n of_o euangelical_n perfection_n which_o all_o that_o have_v not_o arrive_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n but_o remain_v in_o a_o inferior_a estate_n must_v needs_o admire_v and_o lift-up_a their_o eye_n as_o to_z people_n that_o be_v above_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o city_n itself_o be_v so_o noble_a and_o seat_v moreover_o upon_o a_o hill_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v but_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o body_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o commendation_n and_o worth_a which_o it_o have_v must_v also_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n for_o which_o consideration_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n call_v religious_a people_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o sauiour_n â—lock_n jul._n pillar_n and_o crown_n of_o faith_n and_o preâ—ious_a margarit_n and_o s._n hierome_n certain_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o virgin_n be_v the_o slow_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a stone_n among_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v a_o religious_a course_n be_v both_o a_o flower_n 17._o and_o a_o precious_a stone_n declare_v in_o the_o one_o the_o beauty_n of_o that_o state_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n which_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n partake_v of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o life_n do_v both_o exceed_o comfort_v and_o delight_n and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a and_o confound_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o that_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n among_o other_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o disprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n against_o who_o he_o pen_v that_o treatise_n he_o insist_v main_o upon_o this_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o multitude_n both_o of_o heremite_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n and_o monk_n live_v in_o common_a together_o and_o describe_v their_o manner_n of_o conversation_n at_o large_a at_o last_o he_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v brave_v the_o manichee_n in_o these_o word_n 3.34_o oppose_v yourselves_o if_o you_o can_v you_o manichee_n against_o these_o behold_v they_o well_o and_o name_v they_o if_o you_o dare_v without_o lie_v and_o with_o shame_n enough_o compare_v their_o fast_n with_o your_o fast_n chastity_n with_o chastity_n clothing_n with_o clothing_n sare_z with_o fare_v modesty_n with_o modesty_n charity_n with_o charity_n and_o that_o which_o in_o po_v most_o order_n with_o order_n 2._o s._n laurence_n justinian_n 1â—_n a_o man_n renown_v for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n handle_v this_o selfsame_a subject_n yet_o more_o copious_o and_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o whole_a discourse_n set_v down_o at_o large_a he_o say_v thus_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o make_v infidel_n have_v a_o good_a esteem_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v the_o live_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o common_a together_o and_o special_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o contemn_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o abandon_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o promise_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o cloister_n of_o monastery_n by_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o a_o voluntary_a servitude_n life_n for_o who_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o praise_n and_o extol_v the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n unspeakable_a behold_v innumerable_a people_n of_o both_o sex_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o proportion_n of_o their_o body_n swim_v in_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a substance_n happy_a in_o the_o possession_n of_o land_n and_o vineyard_n and_o house_n and_o servant_n and_o honour_v with_o many_o noble_a friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n willing_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o spurn_v at_o the_o pride_n thereof_o to_o forsake_v all_o their_o kindred_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o service_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o exercise_n of_o obedience_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o man_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o they_o for_o this_o certain_o be_v beyond_o that_o which_o man_n ordinary_o do_v and_o beyond_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o live_v for_o the_o natural_a affection_n which_o we_o have_v as_o child_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o contemn_v they_o that_o beget_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o visible_a light_n of_o this_o world_n the_o law_n i_o say_v which_o be_v natural_o inbred_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v not_o persuade_v we_o to_o leave_v our_o own_o city_n all_o our_o kindred_n all_o our_o playfellow_n all_o our_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o go_v dwell_v with_o stranger_n to_o travel_v into_o far_a country_n city_n and_o village_n not_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o three_o but_o all_o our_o life-time_n &_o of_o our_o own_o free_a choice_n to_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n cold_a and_o nakedness_n to_o punish_v our_o body_n also_o with_o watch_v and_o fast_v and_o other_o labour_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o with_o daily_a abstinence_n and_o that_o which_o be_v great_a than_o all_o this_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o inclination_n of_o ouâ—_n own_o wil._n for_o nature_n itself_o entice_v custom_n teach_v humane_a frailty_n urge_v love_v of_o good_a company_n draw_v common_a courtesy_n persuade_v and_o the_o sweâ—â—_n conversation_n of_o people_n at_o home_n and_o special_o of_o our_o kindred_n do_v compeleâ—â—rie_a body_n that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o reason_n to_o keep_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o his_o kindred_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o possession_n and_o take_v his_o pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o his_o own_o wil._n but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o quite_o contrary_a act_v it_o proceed_v either_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fickleness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o a_o assure_a and_o strong_a hope_n of_o future_a happiness_n which_o hope_v we_o can_v taste_v of_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v we_o before_o and_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v by_o our_o own_o free_a will_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o draw_v we_o and_o preserve_v us._n the_o glorious_a martyr_n enlighten_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o this_o faith_n have_v with_o most_o ardent_a charity_n endure_v for_o christ_n fire_n imprisonment_n chain_n stripe_n torment_n reproach_n exile_n loss_n of_o good_n and_o death_n the_o holy_a anchorets_n endue_v with_o the_o cleerne_v of_o this_o faith_n have_v fill_v the_o desert_n walk_v the_o wilderness_n build_a monastery_n therein_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o often_o prayer_n to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n at_o convenient_a time_n and_o to_o assemble_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n disperse_v every_o where_o abroad_o and_o to_o overcome_v the_o secret_a attempt_n of_o their_o invisible_a enemy_n inspire_a certain_o by_o god_n they_o understand_v that_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n allurement_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o other_o pleasure_n and_o of_o pride_n of_o life_n they_o see_v that_o man_n do_v daily_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o upon_o vice_n neglect_v the_o law_n of_o god_n contemn_v his_o commandment_n follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o present_a delight_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o earthly_a lucre_n transitory_a honour_n hurtful_a dishonesty_n and_o secular_a care_n which_o make_v the_o lover_n of_o they_o stranger_n to_o god_n &_o to_o themselves_o and_o breed_v a_o aversion_n from_o all_o virtue_n for_o light_a and_o darkness_n vanity_n and_o truth_n virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v can_v meet_v in_o one_o nor_o stand_v together_o wherefore_o to_o the_o
end_n they_o may_v do_v god_n the_o service_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o curb_v the_o passion_n of_o vice_n which_o continual_o boyle-up_a from_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o itch_a flesh_n and_o bridle_v their_o own_o will_n from_o which_o every_o beginning_n of_o sin_n do_v receive_v nourishment_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v deliver_v themselves_o over_o into_o such_o prison_n by_o these_o laudable_a intention_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v glorify_v for_o even_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o we_o see_v iniquity_n abound_v and_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o to_o grow_v cold_a there_o want_v not_o some_o who_o tread_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n though_o not_o with_o so_o great_a fervour_n of_o charity_n as_o they_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a congregation_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o habit_n different_a different_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o labour_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o intention_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o gain_v their_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n of_o come_v to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n o_o how_o many_o of_o both_o sex_n in_o this_o great_a multitude_n of_o servant_n of_o christ_n diffuse_v everywhere_a almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n how_o many_o fatten_v themselves_o with_o singular_a devotion_n and_o continual_a prayer_n how_o many_o be_v conspicuous_a for_o heroical_a virtue_n some_o be_v rare_a for_o humility_n other_o for_o constant_a patience_n other_o for_o purity_n of_o mind_n other_o for_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n other_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n other_o for_o their_o singular_a pre-eminence_n in_o religious_a conversation_n al_n of_o they_o labour_n without_o envy_v one_o another_o without_o pride_n of_o hart_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o please_v god_n to_o profit_v daily_o and_o to_o heape-up_a gain_n of_o the_o talent_n which_o be_v lend_v they_o 3._o thus_o far_o s._n justinian_n wherein_o he_o have_v discourse_v so_o large_o and_o so_o eloquent_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o this_o point_n but_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n apply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n to_o religious_a people_n 42._o where_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o have_v frame_v this_o people_n for_o myself_o they_o shall_v recount_v my_o praise_n for_o who_o have_v frame_v this_o people_n bring_v from_o a_o far-off_a as_o there_o it_o be_v say_v and_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v from_o darkness_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o frame_v but_o to_o recount_v his_o praise_n this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o religious_a people_n not_o only_o because_o they_o sing_v and_o proclaim_v his_o praise_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n to_o all_o man_n but_o they_o recount_v they_o by_o their_o very_a life_n and_o conversation_n for_o as_o a_o curious_a picture_n or_o whatsoever_o excellent_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n do_v silent_o tell_v we_o how_o rare_a the_o workman_n be_v and_o lay_v his_o worth_n before_o our_o eye_n &_o persuade_v more_o evident_o and_o certain_o of_o it_o than_o any_o man_n speech_n can_v do_v so_o these_o kind_n of_o religious_a institutes_n of_o which_o god_n only_o can_v be_v the_o author_n do_v most_o clear_o and_o certain_o lay_v down_o before_o we_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o religious_a people_n even_o in_o this_o life_n chap._n xxxvii_o our_o lord_n speak_v a_o word_n by_o his_o prophet_n which_o he_o have_v always_o make_v good_a whosoever_o shall_v honour_v i_o i_o will_v glorifye_v he_o and_o they_o that_o contemn_v i_o shall_v be_v ignoble_a religious_a people_n therefore_o employ_v themselves_o so_o whole_o in_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o humble_a and_o abase_v themselves_o to_o that_o end_n we_o may_v with_o reason_n think_v that_o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v also_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n to_o honour_v this_o state_n of_o life_n and_o to_o give_v it_o such_o beauty_n and_o grace_n as_o shall_v be_v admirable_a even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o the_o promise_n 14._o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o take_v it_o and_o it_o will_v exalt_v theâ—_n thou_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o it_o when_o tâ—â—u_n shall_v have_v embrace_v it_o aâ—â—eâ—_n it_o will_v give_v to_o thy_o head_n a_o addition_n of_o grace_n and_o protect_v thou_o with_o a_o noble_a crown_n s._n basil_n among_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o move_v peâ—ple_n to_o religious_a course_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o use_v this_o that_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o religion_n shall_v be_v glorious_a even_o upon_o earth_n their_o friend_n will_v make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o and_o use_v their_o help_n and_o intercession_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_n be_v valiant_a soldier_n &_o invite_v they_o home_o to_o their_o house_n and_o entertain_v they_o joyful_o as_o angel_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o christ_n himself_o 3_o 2._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o shall_v â—ind_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o first_o aristotle_n say_v true_o that_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o honour_n be_v goodness_n and_o the_o great_a the_o goodness_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o honour_v and_o consequent_o virtue_n be_v the_o only_o thing_n which_o with_o reason_n we_o can_v think_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o have_v virtue_n people_z that_o be_v noble_a and_o rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v great_a power_n have_v but_o a_o outward_a kind_n of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o have_v virtue_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v vulgar_o more_o honour_v be_v because_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n make_v account_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o good_a but_o these_o exterior_a thing_n this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o wise_a sort_n but_o the_o vulgar_a also_o if_o they_o have_v any_o conceit_n what_o true_a virtue_n be_v must_v needs_o honour_v it_o far_o more_o than_o any_o outward_a thing_n and_o consequent_o if_o virtue_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o conspicuous_a that_o every_o body_n must_v needs_o see_v it_o they_o can_v but_o bear_v great_a respect_n unto_o it_o and_o behâ—ld_v it_o with_o great_a veneration_n religious_a perfection_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a state_n of_o life_n sever_v from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o people_n take_v and_o full_a of_o those_o order_n and_o practice_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v admirable_a to_o the_o beholder_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o other_o 〈…〉_z commodity's_n they_o can_v but_o admire_v those_o that_o they_o behold_v so_o high-flowne_a above_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n but_o contemn_v and_o despise_v they_o which_o contempt_n be_v not_o secret_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o hart_n only_o but_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o very_a habit_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n so_o that_o every_o ordinary_a man_n must_v needs_o discover_v it_o and_o needs_o no_o great_a reflection_n to_o make_v he_o in_o love_n with_o it_o 3._o second_o respect_v the_o near_a relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o god_n be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o and_o deal_v familiar_o with_o he_o as_o his_o domestical_a servant_n or_o rather_o friend_n do_v natural_o breed_v a_o great_a veneration_n towards_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o among_o infidel_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o more_o respect_n with_o they_o that_o have_v particular_o devote_a themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n then_o with_o any_o other_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a but_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a nature_n so_o powerful_a that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o it_o and_o punishment_n expect_v for_o offence_n commit_v in_o
those_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o life_n incomparable_o more_o excellent_a 9_o nay_o religious_a poverty_n be_v yet_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o love_v because_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o worldly_a riches_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o have_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o commodity_n which_o worldly_a wealth_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n &_o never_o want_v necessary_a sustenance_n provide_v by_o other_o folk_n labour_n and_o sent-in_a by_o the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o add_v great_o to_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o this_o life_n whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v for_o when_o a_o man_n understand_v true_o that_o the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o king_n have_v so_o particular_a a_o care_n to_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o he_o and_o experience_v daily_o so_o many_o evident_a token_n of_o this_o care_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o savour_n more_o sweet_o to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o we_o may_v testify_v this_o be_v very_o many_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n but_o s._n francis_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o because_o he_o do_v particular_o affect_v this_o virtue_n of_o poverty_n and_o often_o discover_v the_o many_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o once_o in_o particular_a the_o pleasantness_n of_o it_o by_o this_o occasion_n 10._o as_o he_o travel_v into_o france_n he_o sit_v down_o to_o dinner_n at_o the_o edge_n of_o a_o fountain_n poverty_n with_o his_o companion_n masseus_n and_o pour_v forth_o the_o piece_n of_o break_a bread_n which_o they_o have_v beg_v betwixt_o they_o from_o door_n to_o door_n as_o they_o go_v many_o of_o the_o piece_n be_v mouldy_a and_o hard_a the_o saint_n exult_v in_o spirit_n and_o turn_v to_o his_o brother_n begin_v to_o summon_v he_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o so_o excessive_a a_o treasure_n of_o poverty_n &_o repeat_v often_o this_o word_n treasure_n raise_v his_o voice_n every_o time_n a_o note_n high_o his_o brother_n masseus_n ask_v he_o what_o that_o treasure_n be_v see_v themselves_o in_o such_o apparent_a want_n of_o all_o necessary_n and_o have_v neither_o meat_n nor_o wine_n nor_o table_n to_o eat_v on_o the_o saint_n answer_v this_o be_v the_o excessive_a benefit_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o god_n have_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o send_v we_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o water_n and_o this_o stone_n to_o dine_v on_o and_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o next_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n he_o earnest_o beseech_v god_n to_o give_v he_o and_o all_o his_o brethren_n a_o particular_a love_n of_o holy_a poverty_n and_o pray_v with_o a_o great_a fervour_n that_o his_o face_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v on_o a_o burn_a fire_n in_o this_o fervour_n turn_v to_o his_o brother_n masseus_n with_o his_o arm_n wide_o open_a he_o call_v he_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n masseus_n astonish_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n but_o s._n francis_n do_v so_o burn_v with_o that_o divine_a fire_n that_o the_o breath_n that_o come_v from_o his_o mouth_n carried_z masseus_n many_o cubit_n high_a into_o the_o air_n in_o which_o posture_n as_o he_o often_o after_o relate_v he_o find_v in_o himself_o such_o inward_a sweetness_n as_o in_o all_o his_o life-time_n before_o he_o have_v never_o feel_v the_o like_a then_o s._n francis_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o they_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o possess_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o with_o fruit_n this_o so_o excellent_a a_o treasure_n of_o poverty_n for_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a and_o so_o divine_a and_o we_o so_o vile_a and_o abject_a that_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o contain_v it_o in_o such_o vessel_n as_o we_o be_v it_o be_v a_o virtue_n derive_v into_o we_o from_o heaven_n teach_v we_o voluntary_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o take_v away_o all_o impediment_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v free_o and_o with_o all_o expedition_n conjoin_v itself_o with_o his_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n chap._n ix_o the_o pleasure_n of_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o less_o than_o those_o of_o poverty_n 1â—_n but_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o these_o two_o virtue_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a in_o themselves_o abbot_n chaeremon_n in_o cassian_n discourse_v of_o chastity_n inexplicable_a among_o many_o other_o rare_a commendation_n of_o it_o say_v very_o true_o that_o neither_o he_o that_o have_v not_o try_v it_o can_v possible_o conceive_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v try_v it_o declare_v it_o as_o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o taste_v honey_n and_o another_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o tell_v he_o how_o sweet_a it_o be_v the_o one_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v by_o hear_v the_o sweetness_n which_o he_o never_o taste_v and_o the_o other_o can_v never_o compass_v to_o express_v in_o word_n the_o pleasure_n which_o his_o taste_n take_v in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o take_v with_o the_o delightfulness_n of_o it_o within_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o must_v of_o force_n admire_v in_o silence_n within_o himself_o alone_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o savour_n whereof_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n but_o yet_o though_o we_o can_v so_o well_o declare_v how_o sweet_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v certain_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o guess_n at_o it_o and_o particular_o by_o comparison_n thereof_o with_o the_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n a_o marry_a life_n have_v no_o time_n free_a from_o grief_n and_o bitterness_n insomuch_o that_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o virginity_n against_o jovinian_a say_v jovin_n we_o not_o know_v how_o matter_n pass_v do_v conceive_v that_o marriage_n enjoy_v at_o least_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o marry_a people_n have_v also_o tribulation_n in_o flesh_n in_o which_o only_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v pleasure_n what_o be_v there_o left_a to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v see_v both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o very_a flesh_n there_o be_v tribulation_n 2._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reckon-up_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o misery_n and_o vexation_n which_o partly_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v cause_n of_o one_o to_o another_o partly_o come_v by_o their_o child_n or_o by_o the_o charge_n of_o household_n and_o many_o other_o way_n but_o all_o these_o be_v too_o well_o know_v and_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o before_o wherefore_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o one_o only_o famous_a say_n of_o cato_n cato_n a_o heathen_a but_o yet_o a_o wise_a and_o advise_a man_n if_o the_o world_n can_v be_v without_o wife_n our_o life_n will_v be_v like_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v a_o evil_a yet_o a_o necessary_a evil_a wherein_o he_o say_v true_o for_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n chaste_a that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o marry_v &_o that_o it_o be_v a_o life_n full_a of_o misery_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o not_o so_o true_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o bless_v this_o infirm_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o in_o the_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o before_o dragon_n do_v dwell_v to_o wit_n filth_n and_o uncleanness_n thy_o greenne_n of_o the_o reed_n and_o â—ush_n shall_v rise_v and_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o chastity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n 35.7_o and_o have_v make_v it_o not_o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o few_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v it_o but_o common_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o end_n no_o age_n nor_o sex_n may_v plead_v infirmity_n or_o be_v afraid_a to_o aim_v at_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o s._n matthew_n do_v intend_v to_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eunuch_n 19_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o eunuch_n to_o abstain_v from_o that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v impotent_a and_o consequent_o must_v have_v no_o thought_n of_o it_o so_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o abstain_v that_o be_v voluntary_o continent_n because_o that_o which_o nature_n do_v in_o those_o other_o grace_n do_v in_o these_o though_o in_o these_o there_o be_v many_o more_o and_o more_o efficacious_a thing_n which_o make_v chastity_n far_o more_o easy_a and_o more_o delightful_a to_o they_o think_v with_o thyself_o matth._n say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n if_o either_o by_o nature_n thou_o be_v a_o eunuch_n or_o be_v make_v so_o by_o
tell_v we_o 27._o that_o they_o signify_v four_o virtue_n wherewith_o while_o our_o hart_n be_v water_v the_o heat_n of_o all_o carnal_a desire_n be_v allay_v company_n 4._o let_v we_o see_v how_o that_o agree_v to_o religion_n which_o god_n say_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o help_n like_o to_o himself_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v but_o the_o help_n which_o every_o one_o find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o more_o profitable_a assistance_n of_o his_o neighbour_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v virtue_n to_o be_v alone_o rather_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o supplant_v he_o and_o himself_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n &_o a_o man_n can_v but_o want_v sometime_o good_a counsel_n and_o good_a example_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o help_n which_o conversation_n with_o our_o brethren_n do_v yield_v we_o and_o be_v more_o like_o ourselves_o than_o the_o help_n which_o be_v make_v for_o adam_n because_o that_o be_v only_o like_a in_o nature_n here_o the_o sex_n be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o habit_n and_o order_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v alike_o 5._o if_o we_o look_v also_o into_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o our_o first_o father_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o religion_n s._n joâ—n_n chrysostome_n discourse_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o adam_n while_o he_o live_v in_o paradise_n religion_n express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n wâ—y_a shall_v these_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o when_o before_o his_o disobedience_n he_o be_v busy_v in_o work_v in_o paradise_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o worldly_a care_n no_o more_o be_v these_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n with_o a_o upright_o conscience_n and_o so_o do_v these_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v great_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n 6._o final_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o paradise_n 69._o show_v withal_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o we_o must_v take_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o this_o paradise_n of_o inward_a pleasure_n be_v any_o corporal_a place_n â—â—_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v with_o our_o foot_n into_o this_o garden_n but_o with_o our_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o store_n of_o earthly_a tree_n but_o for_o the_o pleasant_a and_o comely_a plant_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n it_o be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v where_o a_o seal_a fountain_n be_v derive_v into_o four_o branch_n and_o one_o vein_n of_o wisdom_n spread_v itself_o into_o four_o several_a virtue_n there_o beautiful_a lily_n spring_v forth_o and_o when_o the_o flower_n appear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o turtledove_n be_v hear_v there_o the_o spikenard_n yield_v the_o spouse_n a_o most_o fragrant_a smell_v and_o all_o other_o spice_n abound_v while_o the_o southwind_n blow_v &_o the_o northwind_n be_v shut_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o appletree_n mention_v in_o the_o canticle_n more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n the_o shade_n whereof_o cool_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o her_o throat_n there_o the_o brightness_n of_o continency_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sincere_a truth_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o hart_n &_o the_o melodious_a voice_n of_o the_o inward_a conforter_n give_v joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o our_o hear_n there_o the_o pleasant_a send_v of_o a_o fruitful_a field_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v do_v as_o it_o be_v beat_v into_o the_o nostril_n of_o our_o hâ—pe_n there_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o incomparable_a daynties_n of_o charity_n and_o eat_v greedy_o of_o they_o and_o the_o thorn_n and_o bramble_n wherewith_o it_o be_v prick_v before_o be_v now_o cut_v down_o and_o our_o soul_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n it_o repose_v happy_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o be_v part_n of_o our_o hire_n in_o this_o temporal_a warfare_n and_o belâ—ng_v not_o to_o the_o future_a but_o rather_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o hundred-fold_n which_o even_o in_o this_o world_n be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n the_o bare_a rehearsal_n whereof_o who_o shall_v be_v not_o in_o reason_n move_v to_o labour_v for_o so_o great_a blessing_n and_o to_o resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o live_v where_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o happiness_n 7._o and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o like_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n â—ponâ—â—â—th_v see_v it_o be_v like_a to_o heaven_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o far_o great_a honour_n for_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o be_v a_o livelie_a pattern_n of_o that_o happy_a and_o blissful_a habitation_n and_o resemble_v it_o in_o all_o point_n as_o near_o as_o possible_o the_o live_n in_o this_o world_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o it_o and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o of_o my_o own_o head_n 6._o s._n laurence_n justinian_n shall_v speak_v for_o i_o who_o have_v a_o long_a &_o eloquent_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o monastical_a perfection_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o express_a word_n in_o all_o human_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n of_o we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o livelie_a picture_n of_o our_o heavenly_a country_n as_o be_v monastical_a conversation_n and_o a_o congregation_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o then_o confirm_v this_o his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o many_o solid_a &_o evident_a proof_n which_o whosoever_o will_v may_v read_v in_o he_o and_o â—_o basil_n be_v direct_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o have_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o great_a or_o so_o beautiful_a as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o heaven_n to_o have_v a_o likeness_n of_o it_o because_o as_o in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v incorruptible_a so_o also_o among_o religious_a people_n and_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n love_v entire_o together_o so_o do_v religious_a people_n 8._o the_o first_o reason_n therefore_o of_o similitude_n between_o heaven_n and_o religion_n if_o we_o follow_v s._n basil_n 22.30_o be_v incorruption_n that_o be_v chastity_n because_o as_o in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o neither_o in_o religion_n property_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v charity_n and_o that_o perfect_a love_n and_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o those_o happy_a saint_n of_o heaven_n ground_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o any_o natural_a inclination_n or_o motive_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o only_o love_n and_o what_o be_v there_o upon_o earth_n that_o do_v more_o perfect_o resemble_v this_o love_n then_o religion_n where_o people_n do_v so_o absolute_o concur_v in_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n and_o opinion_n and_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n so_o common_a among_o they_o and_o love_v so_o entire_o together_o that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v &_o must_v often_o repeat_v it_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v many_o soul_n but_o one_o soul_n in_o many_o body_n knit_v and_o unite_v together_o not_o for_o natural_a reason_n or_o human_a respect_n and_o end_n as_o merchant_n soldier_n and_o the_o like_a but_o mere_o upon_o charity_n mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o sail_v 8._o shall_v last_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o selfsame_a there_o which_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o lively_o represent_v the_o state_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 〈…〉_z s._n john_n chrysostom_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o religious_a people_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o
several_a nature_n of_o man_n both_o for_o their_o benefit_n to_o win_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o himself_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v fit_v in_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n over_o al._n wherefore_o as_o he_o call_v pâ—ter_n and_o andrew_n from_o their_o boat_n and_o matthew_n from_o the_o customhouse_n because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o publican_n the_o other_o fisherman_n and_o take_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n of_o persecute_v the_o church_n because_o that_o be_v then_o his_o humour_n so_o in_o all_o religious_a vocation_n one_o be_v call_v upon_o one_o occasion_n and_o other_o upon_o other_o and_o some_o also_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 17._o cassian_n among_o other_o admire_v dispense_n as_o he_o speak_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n with_o different_a and_o unsearchable_a piety_n and_o bestow_v the_o largesse_n of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o every_o one_o capacity_n diverse_a &_o innumerable_a and_o unsearchable_a way_n while_o he_o quicken_v the_o course_n of_o some_o that_o go_v willing_o and_o silent_o on_o to_o great_a fervour_n some_o that_o be_v unwilling_a he_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n here_o he_o help_v to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o we_o profitable_o desire_v and_o there_o he_o inspire_v the_o very_a begining_n of_o a_o holy_a desire_n which_o manifold_a largesse_n of_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n the_o apostle_n consider_v cry_v out_o o_o height_n of_o riches_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o incomprehensible_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n unsearchable_a vocation_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o this_o which_o cassian_n say_v be_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o occurrence_n of_o place_n and_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o bring_v people_n under_o this_o his_o bless_a yoke_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o which_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n that_o go_v by_o chance_n into_o a_o den_n or_o cave_n of_o earth_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o decius_n and_o valerianus_n pauli_n that_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v be_v there_o a_o little_a while_n begin_v to_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o that_o solitude_n heremit_fw-la and_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v of_o necessity_n he_o continue_v willing_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o all_o his_o life-time_n the_o angry_a humour_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n arcadius_n be_v the_o occasion_n why_o that_o great_a arsenius_n who_o afterward_o be_v so_o great_a a_o saint_n arsenius_n than_o master_n to_o the_o young_a prince_n forsake_v the_o world_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o put_v his_o body_n in_o safety_n he_o find_v the_o much_o more_o deceitful_a safety_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o paul_n surname_v the_o simple_a simple_n who_o take_v his_o wife_n in_o adultery_n forsake_v wife_n and_o house_n and_o all_o and_o go_v straight_o to_o s._n antony_n in_o who_o school_n he_o come_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o great_a perfection_n of_o sanctity_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o abbot_n nutius_n nuâ—â—us_fw-la a_o famous_a holy_a man_n be_v yet_o more_o admirable_a for_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o notable_a thief_n he_o go_v on_o a_o time_n to_o rob_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n and_o get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n there_o he_o fall_v asleep_a and_o see_v in_o his_o sleep_n a_o king_n admonish_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o his_o wicked_a course_n whereupon_o he_o present_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n and_o therein_o come_v to_o that_o sanctity_n that_o beside_o other_o miracle_n like_o another_o josue_n he_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v the_o like_a be_v record_v of_o moses_n a_o black_a amore_fw-la mâ—yses_n a_o notable_a cutter_n and_o murderer_n that_o be_v once_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o flee_v into_o the_o next_o monastery_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o there_o strike_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_n take_v up_o his_o rest_n romualdus_n and_o never_o part_v thence_o a_o accident_n also_o bring_v s._n romualdus_n to_o a_o monastical_a life_n wherein_o he_o so_o much_o flourish_v for_o his_o father_n sâ—gius_n who_o afterward_o become_v a_o monk_n upon_o his_o son_n be_v example_n have_v kill_v one_o of_o his_o kinsman_n upon_o a_o deadly_a quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v against_o he_o lay_v close_o for_o some_o day_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o classiâ—_n where_o romualdus_n partly_o by_o the_o good_a admonition_n of_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n partly_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n apollinaris_n that_o appear_v twice_o unto_o he_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o murder_n which_o his_o father_n have_v commit_v in_o which_o he_o also_o have_v some_o hand_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a good_a 16._o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o admirable_a in_o this_o kind_n theâ—f_n then_o that_o which_o sophronius_n a_o grave_n and_o ancient_a author_n recount_v of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o see_v a_o noble_a lady_n bury_v in_o rich_a attire_n out_o of_o covetousness_n attempt_v the_o next_o night_n to_o break_v open_a her_o grave_n and_o steal_v away_o her_o apparel_n but_o the_o woman_n rising-up_a sudden_o lay_v hold_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o rebuke_v he_o very_o sharp_o threaten_v he_o withal_o that_o she_o will_v never_o let_v he_o go_v but_o there_o he_o shall_v die_v with_o the_o stench_n and_o ordure_n of_o the_o place_n yet_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o wonderful_a earnest_a suit_n he_o make_v unto_o she_o she_o tell_v he_o she_o will_v let_v he_o go_v upon_o condition_n he_o will_v promise_v she_o faithful_o to_o enter_v present_o into_o religion_n which_o he_o both_o willing_o promise_v and_o speedy_o perform_v for_o from_o the_o grave_n he_o go_v straight_o to_o a_o monastery_n where_o the_o abbot_n who_o name_n be_v john_n admit_v he_o and_o relate_v this_o whole_a story_n to_o sephronius_fw-la not_o long_v after_o it_o happen_v add_v moreover_o that_o the_o man_n weep_v so_o bitter_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o tear_n be_v witness_v sufficient_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o miracle_n and_o the_o happy_a success_n declare_v that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o true_a and_o well_o ground_a vocation_n 17._o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v recount_v the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o religion_n by_o houshold-affliction_n and_o calamity_n by_o sickness_n by_o some_o wrong_n or_o other_o receive_v in_o their_o estate_n or_o in_o their_o person_n and_o good_a name_n and_o by_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o world_n people_z common_o be_v wont_n to_o censure_v they_o as_o if_o they_o enter_v out_o of_o despair_n and_o not_o as_o move_v of_o god_n but_o they_o speak_v ignorant_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v without_o and_o not_o see_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o in_o truth_n neither_o poverty_n nor_o sickness_n nor_o any_o worldly_a affliction_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o pull_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o religion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n enter_v and_o enter_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o with_o those_o intention_n as_o he_o ought_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v outward_o indeed_o use_v that_o as_o a_o instrument_n sprinkle_v worldly_a thing_n all_o over_o with_o gall_n to_o withraw_v a_o man_n hart_n from_o they_o but_o inward_o he_o give_v he_o his_o light_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o pull_v he_o from_o his_o former_a estate_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o into_o his_o tent_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o evident_o thus_o for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o and_o have_v always_o be_v that_o oppress_v with_o like_a poverty_n sickness_n and_o calamity_n have_v never_o have_v notwithstanding_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o enter_v into_o religion_n but_o rather_o have_v stick_v the_o fast_o to_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n therefore_o that_o they_o save_v not_o themselves_o out_o of_o that_o shipwreck_n and_o these_o escape_v but_o that_o these_o have_v the_o help_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v they_o out_o 34._o s._n hierome_n understand_v the_o truth_n if_o this_o point_n very_o well_o and_o use_v this_o argument_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o julian_n in_o his_o long_a and_o eloquent_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v bury_v two_o of_o his_o daughter_n almost_o at_o a_o clap_n and_o beside_o lose_v his_o wife_n
ci_o 〈◊〉_d the_o carmelit_n oâ—_n whitefriar_n waldâ—nsis_n de_fw-fr sacram._n tit_n 9_o c._n 84._o the_o franciscan_n or_o gray-friar_n the_o dominican_n or_o blackfriars_a the_o seruiâ—es_n celestine_n câ—â—â—hes-friar_n mount-olivet_a jesuati_fw-la heremite_n of_o sainâ—_n hierome_n miniâ—â—â—_n the_o clergy_n be_v at_o just_a religious_a man_n medinâ—_n lib._n 2_o de_fw-fr canâ—nâ—_n â—_z 36._o sulp_n in_o vit_fw-mi saint_n martin_n s._n gregorieâ—_n â—_z 4._o reg._n apost_n 74._o prosp._n â—ib_o 2._o de_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la const._n c._n 9_o the_o clergy_n do_v live_v in_o common_a c._n 21._o q._n 1._o c._n dilictâ—ss_n s._n greg._n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la august_n 12._o q_o 1_o c._n necessaria_fw-la and_o do_v vow_v it_o râ—fâ—rtur_fw-la 12._o q._n 1._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d medina_n lib._n 5._o the_o continent_n c._n 10._o canon_n parish-priest_n aug._n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d vita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d q._n 2._o c_o cart_n â—â—o_o cause_n of_o relaxation_n in_o the_o clergy_n s._n ambrose_n epist._n 2_o 5._o possidonius_fw-la in_o vitâ—_n augustin_n pius_fw-la 4._o bullaâ—t_fw-la incipit_fw-la sediâ—_n apost_n apud_fw-la nanarrum_fw-la in_o staturâ—â—â—â—_n 19_o q._n 3._o in_o 6._o &_o 7._o 〈…〉_z regis_fw-la 10.1_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—r_n and_o their_o employment_n s._n bernard_n ep._n 3._o &_o 81._o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n school_n syn._n 9_o c._n 4._o &_o 5_o coâ—_n c._n mog_n c_o 4â—_n s._n basil._n reg_fw-la prou_z q._n 29â—_n the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n compare_v s._n ambrose_n s._n antony_n ps._n 64._o â—2_n s._n athan._n in_o 〈◊〉_d antoâ—â—_n numb_a 24.5_o s._n hilarion_n s._n hierome_n in_o 〈…〉_z s._n maâ—arius_n cariton_n isidorus_n apollonius_n palla_n l._n in_o hist_o lausi_n pacomius_n serapion_n s_o hiâ—r_n in_o epitaph_n pauâ—ae_fw-la the_o great_a order_n that_o be_v among_o they_o s_o hier._n ep._n 22._o the_o multitude_n of_o religious_a in_o s._n benedict_n day_n tritem_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr viviâ—_n illustr_n c._n 2._o s._n bernard_n in_o vit_fw-mi malachiâ—_n monastery_n in_o ireland_n luanus_n ps._n 64.20_o s._n columbanus_n s._n bernard_n the_o franciscan-fryar_n the_o number_n of_o religious_a in_o these_o day_n levit._n 26.9_o the_o multiplication_n of_o religious_a people_n a_o sign_n of_o perfection_n in_o religious_a order_n a_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n s._n bernard_n in_o apol._n ps._n 44.20_o gen._n 31.3_o s._n thomas_n 2.2_o q_o 18â—_n be_v 2._o 2._o tim._n 2.20_o variety_n of_o religious_a order_n a_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n aristotle_n 2._o c._n 1._o several_a disposition_n reâ—uiâ—ed_v several_a order_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n have_v be_v religious_a serapton_n pamphilus_n s._n hierome_n 〈◊〉_d p._n eccl._n â—uâ—ian_n 〈◊〉_d s_o basil._n s._n gregory_n nazian_n vide_fw-la russin_n lib._n 11._o s._n epiphanius_n s._n iâ—hn_n chrysostome_n s._n john_n damascen_n bâ—ssarion_n s_o hierome_n s_o augustin_n s._n hierome_n ep._n 62._o idem_fw-la ep_n 60._o idem_fw-la ep_n 26._o idem_fw-la in_o libâ—_n â—_z hiâ—â—â—m_fw-la s_o augustin_n ep_n 29._o q._n 4._o idem_fw-la 3._o contra_fw-la petilian_n c._n 40._o s._n paulinus_n s._n hierome_n ep._n 13._o s._n martin_n john_n cassian_n eucherius_n prospâ—r_n s._n fulgentius_n of_o ruspae_fw-la cassiodorus_n s._n gregory_n 〈…〉_z eutropius_n isiâ—orus_n ildâ—â—onsus_n caesarius_n venerall_n bede_n s._n anselmâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 2.9_o ezâ—â—h_o 18._o why_o religion_n join_v with_o nobility_n be_v so_o admire_v s._n augustin_n 8._o consâ—_n â—_z 4_o job_n 36.5.25_o s_o bernarâ—â—pâ—â—â—_n â—â—â—_z s._n hâ—â—rome_n 〈◊〉_d 26._o grecian_a emperoura_n religious_a western_a emperor_n lothariuâ—â—_n hugo_n 〈…〉_z king_n of_o italy_n pipin_n bamba_n veremund_n ramirez_n king_n of_o england_n religious_a sigebert_n ethelred_n cheme_v offa._n inas_fw-la ceolulf_n egbert_n charlemagne_n trebellius_n john_n prena_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n henry_n k._n of_o cyprus_n john_n king_n of_o armenia_n three_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a three_o son_n of_o vibian_a king_n of_o ireland_n a_o notable_a example_n two_o sâ—nnes_n of_o richard_n k._n of_o england_n two_o son_n of_o charlâ—â—_n king_n of_o 〈…〉_z s._n lewis_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n prince_n of_o inferior_a degree_n great_a man_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o oâ—der_n and_o of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n fa._n francis_n borgia_n duke_n of_o gandie_n antony_n de_fw-fr cordova_n son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o feria_n râ—phe_n aquaviua_fw-mi son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o atri_fw-la eâ—cl_n 11._o andrew_n spinola_n theodora_n empress_n augusta_n richard_n cunegundes_n s._n cunegundes_n agnes_n elizâ—beth_n tâ—sâ—a_fw-la radegundes_n adocra_n batilda_n english_a exampler_n alfred_n ethelburg_n etheldred_n margaret_z daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n sancha_n agnes_n câ—â—â—gundes_n joane_n isabel._n blanâ—h_n margaret_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o dionysius_n benedictus_fw-la 1._o pelagius_n 2._o s._n gregory_n the_o grâ—at_a bonifaâ—ius_fw-la 4._o adeodatus_n agatho_n benedictus_fw-la 2._o gregory_n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o stephanus_n 3_o paschalisâ—_n â—_z gregoriâ—â—_n â—_z leo_fw-la 4._o leo_fw-la 5._o triâ—hâ—mius_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr vir._n illâ—c_fw-la 8._o sylvester_n 2._o sergius_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o stephenus_fw-la 9_o 〈…〉_z man_n for_o fifty_o year_n together_o gregoriuâ—â—_n â—_z victorâ—_n â—_z paschalisâ—_n â—_z gelasius_n 1_o callistus_n 2._o eugenius_n 3_o s._n bernard_n epist._n 236._o anastasius_n 4._o adrianus_n 4._o celestinus_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 22._o câ—â—mâ—ns_n 6._o maison-dâ—â—_a veâ—anus_fw-la 5._o 〈…〉_z order_n 〈◊〉_d dominick_n innocent_a ut_fw-la 3._o benedictus_fw-la 11._o pius_fw-la 5._o pope_n that_o be_v franciscan_n nicolausâ—_n â—_z alexander_n 5._o sixtus_n 5._o sixtuâ—_n 5._o eugenius_n 4_o paulus_n 4._o trith_n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la 〈◊〉_d c._n 21._o cardinal_n benedictius_n 80._o dominican_n to_o franciscan_n 43._o bishop_n s._n antâ—n_n p._n 3._o in_o â—3_n 〈…〉_z triâ—â—_n l._n 4._o c._n 1â—_n sulpiâ—â—us_fw-la s_o greg._n 1._o p._n â—ast_n c._n 1._o religious_a man_n more_o fit_a to_o govern_v then_o any_o other_o why_o matth_n â—â—_o &_o 23._o io._n 10._o many_o notable_a bishop_n that_o be_v monk_n s_o basil._n s._n 〈…〉_z s_o fulgâ—ntâ—us_n s._n anselm_n culiâ—â—mus_fw-la â—iturâ—â—â—n_n s_o boniface_n andreaâ—â—â—sulanus_n laurentius_n justinianus_n s._n antonine_n antonius_n câ—â—â—â—orum_fw-la s._n dunstan_n martin_n sarmiento_n â—â—â—â—uent_n in_o â—â—ta_fw-la s._n francis_n reliâ—â—â—â—â—_n peâ—â—le_v uphold_v the_o church_n the_o prayer_n of_o religious_a people_n very_o beneficial_a s_o bernard_n serm_n par_fw-fr 93._o s._n gregory_n nazian_n or_o 〈…〉_z de_fw-fr euâ—_n c._n 8._o the_o benefit_n of_o example_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n hom_n 5â—_n ad_fw-la pâ—p_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n 〈…〉_z matth._n â—_o religious_a people_n do_v great_o help_v towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o religious_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o hereticksâ—_n and_o convert_v nation_n s._n râ—migius_n martin_n s._n augustin_n of_o england_n lambert_n s._n wilfride_n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o luâ—ger_n ausgarius_n allus_fw-la adalberâ—us_fw-la bruno_n humbertâ—â—_n otho_n vicelinuâ—_n dominican_n franciscan_n the_o greek_a church_n 〈◊〉_d tartarian_n armenia_n babylon_n dalmâ—tia_fw-la catâ—â—â—_n hungaâ—â—_n the_o society_n of_o iâ—sus_n s._n bernard_n carnâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z s._n vincent_n the_o francisâ—ans_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_z the_o new_a world_n the_o dominican_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o labour_n trouble_n &_o hazard_n in_o convert_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n god_n choose_v the_o ignoble_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 1._o s._n ambrose_n san_n lucam_fw-la 2._o corinth_n 9_o s._n hierome_n in_o vita_fw-la malach._n 1._o reg._n 17.34.49_o jos._n 6._o example_n more_o forcible_a than_o word_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n admirable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n hâ—m_fw-la 46._o in_o matth._n religious_a people_n more_o free_a to_o attend_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n deut._n 20._o s._n ambros._n lib._n c._n in_o luâ—_n people_n sin_n more_o out_o of_o infirmity_n than_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—ance_n s._n gregory_n 2._o moraâ—_n c._n 25._o union_n of_o many_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o compau_v good_a thing_n const._n mo_z 〈…〉_z chastity_n a_o great_a help_n s._n greg._n mor_fw-fr 2._o c._n q._n job_n 9_o s._n ronavent_a in_o viâ—a_fw-la s._n franâ—_n cant._n 4._o man_n excel_v beast_n in_o two_o thing_n religious_a man_n have_v make_v learning_n more_o learned_a s._n gregory_n 2._o d._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o cassiodorus_n dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o gregorieâ—_n leanâ—â—r_n caesarius_n theodore_n vencrable_a bâ—de_n bâ—â—â—fiâ—e_n 〈◊〉_d haymo_n rabanus_n straâ—us_n odo_n cluniacen_n rodulphus_fw-la fuldensis_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n lanfâ—anâ—k_n s._n anselmâ—_n humberâ—_n petrus_n damianus_n hâ—rmannus_n câ—ntractas_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensiâ—_n sigebert_n gratian._n hugo_n victorinus_n rupertus_n heâ—man_n lapus_n boliâ—riâ—is_fw-la auian_n clâ—men_n 6._o panormitanus_fw-la a_o memorable_a say_n of_o a_o cardinal_n dominican_n s._n thomas_n franciscan_n s._n anthony_n of_o milan_n alexander_n hales_n s._n bonaventure_n riâ—hard_n middleton_n scotus_n oâ—kam_n maâ—ron_n aâ—uarus_n pelagius_n lyra._n oâ—her_o order_n â—â—gidius_fw-la romanus_n thomas_n waldensis_n dionysius_n the_o society_n of_o jesus_n